World Leader International Leader Fang Ruida on World Peace and War - World War III, Nuclear War, Space War (Bic. S 2021v.1.2 2022v.13 revised version, multilingual comparison of the global network version) once the edition came out, immediately got the praise of readers and netizens around the world. In order to meet the needs of hundreds of millions of people, the author has revised and republished it for the benefit of readers and netizens.

Bick. S

 

Fang Ruida, leader international mondial, parle de la paix mondiale et de la guerre - Troisième Guerre mondiale, guerre nucléaire, guerre spatiale (Bic. S 2021v.1.2 2022v.13 version révisée, comparaison multilingue de la version du réseau mondial) une fois l’édition sortie, a immédiatement reçu les éloges des lecteurs et des internautes du monde entier. Afin de répondre aux besoins de centaines de millions de personnes, l’auteur l’a révisé et republié au profit des lecteurs et des internautes.

Bick. S

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

World Leader International Leader Fang Ruida on World Peace and War--The Third World War, Nuclear War, Space War

**************************************************** ****************************

21-22

In the 20th century, science and technology have been highly developed, social productivity has advanced by leaps and bounds, and the modern civilization and free rational cognitive perception of human society have gradually developed and changed. Human society has opened up a new planetary civilization, which is an inevitable trend of history. Of course, today's human society also It presents various crises and challenges, clashes of civilizations, geopolitics, territorial disputes, spheres of influence, fetishism, political and economic systems, economic models, etc. as well as climate change, resource environment, population growth, wealth gap, plague Viruses, natural disasters, religious beliefs, racial discrimination, vicious competition, even armed war or nuclear war, etc. Countries such as the United States, China, Russia, Europe, India and Pakistan are among them. Without contradiction and competition, there would be no world, and similarly, without peace and compromise There will be no world if you share wealth with each other. Take one step or two steps back, and the sky will be vast. Nuclear weapons are very powerful and worth mentioning. However, the competition between countries and ethnic groups, in the final analysis, mainly lies in economic and political civilization, and of course also includes land, population, resources, etc. Culture, technology, military, influence, sphere of influence, etc. War is just an important unconventional form, just like animal fighting and killing. However, whether animal groups fight inside or outside, there is also considerable compromise and sharing. Otherwise, Animal species groups will also completely disappear or perish. The same is true for the evolutionary history of human society. There is no doubt about it. Whether you are a politician, a military strategist, or a philosopher, a thinker or a sociologist, Anthropologists, no exception.

After World War II, the world formed a Cold War situation: the two major military organizations, the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) and the Warsaw Pact Organization (Warsaw Pact), began to expand their arms and prepare for war. The United States and the Soviet Union launched an arms race and had nuclear weapons reserves. Vulnerable states will rely on the military protection of great powers as a way to maintain their own security.

The phrase World War III began to appear in communiqués between leaders of various countries. With a large number of high-tech applications in the military field, especially the extensive development and proliferation of nuclear weapons, people have provided a great space for the imagination of the third world war: some people think that the third world war will be a scale that spreads all over the world. The world's nuclear war, this war will become the greatest catastrophe in the history of human civilization. The Cuban Missile Crisis in 1962 was once considered the closest crisis in human history to World War III: a confrontation between two powers with unprecedented nuclear power that lasted for decades in the Caribbean Sea. Although the incident was resolved smoothly, full-scale nuclear war has since become a nickname for World War III.

With the development of the world, more and more people believe that the third world war will become a historical term that will never appear, or a war that will not happen in a visible period of time, all because of the balance of power between the United States and the Soviet Union. And implement a policy of mutually assured destruction so that war does not break out.

 

The Third World War is an imaginary large-scale war in the next world. During the Cold War between the United States and the Soviet Union, if a war broke out between the two sides, its seriousness could be called the Third World War, but fortunately, both sides tried their best to War was avoided, and neither side broke out until the end of the Cold War. So far, the three wars have only been speculated and imagined, and they have not broken out, but once they break out, they will seriously affect everyone on the earth. After the great ordeal of the Cold War, the Soviet Union yearned for peace and opposed war.

.

With a large number of high-tech applications in the military field, especially the extensive development and proliferation of nuclear weapons, people have provided great space for the imagination of the third world war - some people believe that the third world war will be a large-scale The nuclear war in the world will become the greatest catastrophe in the history of human civilization. Among them, the Cuban Missile Crisis in 1962 was once considered to be the crisis closest to the Third World War in human history - the confrontation between two great powers with unprecedented nuclear forces in the Caribbean Sea lasted for dozens of days, bringing the possibility of war to the ground. Raised to unprecedented heights.

​

From different perspectives, there are many reasons for the outbreak of the Third World War, and the government and the people have different views, such as the war launched by the former Soviet Union against the West, the rise of China, and the war in the Middle East.

​

There are many different reasons for the outbreak of wars, and the camps are also different. It is believed that some countries will use the atomic bomb, and the war may extend into space. The war broke out because, for example, the United States suppressed a rising China. Military conflict between India, Vietnam, the Philippines and China, Israel and Middle East countries, Middle East or Iran and European and American countries, North Korea nuclear attack on South Korea or Japan, China and South Korea discord, military conflict broke out, the United States returned to the Asia-Pacific region affected by Asia State conflict, etc. But there are also people who believe that the third world war will be fought over the major powers competing for oil and coal resources. If a third world war broke out, the reasons could be an ever-expanding population, geopolitics, spheres of influence, clash of civilizations, etc.

Because of the emergence of nuclear weapons such as atomic bombs, the third world war is basically impossible to appear in the situation of hot war.

There is a global nuclear war on the earth, and the world has launched atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs with a nuclear yield of more than 20 billion tons of TNT. Complete

Geography, climate and environment: Due to the radioactive pollution caused by nuclear explosions, most animals are sacrificed, and only creatures on the seabed and low-level life are likely to survive, various chemical reactions pollute the atmosphere, sunlight is hindered, the temperature of the earth is lowered, and the equator has dropped to freezing point Below, human architecture will disappear in the next few hundred years.

Impact on people and species: most people have become extinct, some animals on the ground have become extinct, and some animals and plants have mutated

  

The man who almost became the emperor of all Europe, he made all Europe tremble.

Guderian (Germany) the father of the tank.

 

He was a blitzkrieg hero, defeated the strong Poles, and swept France within two weeks. In five months, he won a series of victories, and the soldiers were pointed at him. up to two million people.

 

Julius Caesar (Ancient Rome) Symbol of ancient Rome.

 

He fought in Gaul, and he competed with Pompey for the hegemony. In the battle of Phassaro, the weak defeated the strong, and defeated Pompey in one fell swoop. After that, no one could match the enemy. Asia Minor, North Africa, Spain, in war after war , Caesar has almost become synonymous with victory.

 

Khalid (Arabian) Sword of Allah.

 

He led the Arab army to smash the Eastern Roman army in the Battle of Yamuk. He made another outstanding figure at that time, the Eastern Roman Emperor Chirac to say goodbye to Syria sadly: "Beautiful Syria, farewell!"

 

Suvorov (Russia) the first player in Russian history.

 

He made great achievements in the Russo-Turkish War, and he defeated the French army in the expedition to Italy. He was the only commander in Napoleon's era who could rival Napoleon. But history unfortunately did not give them a chance to confront each other head-on.

 

Hannibal (Carthage) Lone Hero.

 

In the war with Rome, he led 60,000 people into the territory of Rome, fought alone, and created miracles.

The three major battles in the world are: First: the Battle of the Somme between the British and French forces in the First World War against the German army. It lasted half a year. The two sides invested more than 1.5 million troops, and the number of casualties reached an astonishing 1.3 million. The battle was fought by the British and French forces. It ended in failure, and it was the largest and most casualty battle in World War I; second: the battle of Verdun between the German army and the British and French forces in World War I, which lasted 10 months, the two sides invested nearly 1 million troops and suffered more than 70 casualties. 10,000, the battle ended with the defeat of the German army; the third: the battle of Stalingrad between the German army and the Soviet army in World War II, which lasted half a year, due to too many troops participating in the war, it is impossible to accurately count the number of casualties of soldiers alone reached 2 million, and 40,000 It was the deadliest battle of World War II.

"The Art of War"

"Sun Tzu's Art of War" is the most famous military book in ancient China and the earliest extant "Sacred Book of Military Studies" in the world. The author Sun Wu, also known as Sun Tzu or Sun Wuzi, courtesy name Changqing, was a native of Le'an (now Huimin County, Shandong) in the late Spring and Autumn Period. Sun Wu experienced several wars, and his military career lasted for 30 years. "Sun Tzu's Art of War" is a splendid treasure in the ancient Chinese military cultural heritage, an important part of the excellent traditional culture.

 

"Theory of War"

"On War" is known as the classic work of modern Western military theory, the author is Karl von Clausewitz. "Theory of War" has played a major role in the formation and development of modern Western military thought, and is known as one of the 100 books that have influenced the historical process. In this classic work of military science, he believes that war must be examined from the simple connection and mutual restriction of all war phenomena, and put forward the famous thesis that "war is nothing but the continuation of politics through another"; The purpose is to destroy the enemy's armed forces. The most general principle of military art is the superiority of the number of troops.

  

"Grand Strategy"

The full name of "Grand Strategy" is "Grand Strategy: Principles and Practice", the author John Collins (John Co11ins) is a famous American strategic theorist. book. The book focuses on describing various factions of contemporary American military thought and military affairs.

"The Influence of Sea Power on History"

"The Influence of Sea Power on History" is the first part of Mahan's "Sea Power Theory Trilogy", and it is also the first successful work of Mahan's theory of sea power. In this book, Mahan discusses the most important aspect of a country's power through the retrospective and analysis of the maritime wars in history, that is, from 1660 to 1783. Mahan's Sea Power Theory.

 

"Strategy"

"Strategy" by Reed Hart. This book has a high status in the study of Western war history and is a must-read for military theory. Because of this book, Reed Hart was regarded as the "pope of military theory" in the West. The author makes a detailed analysis using rich historical materials. "Strategy Theory" has high historical value. Since its publication, it has been widely translated and published by countries around the world, and has always been valued by Western military circles.

 

"Air Dominance"

"Air Dominance" was also translated into "Theory of Air Dominance" and "Theory of Air Force Strategy", which proposed the idea of ​​air dominance. Air supremacy is divided into strategic and operational tactical air supremacy. Mastery of the air can have a major impact on the outcome of a war.

 

"The Science of Winning"

"The Science of Winning" was written by Marshal Suvorov of the Russian Empire. The content concentratedly reflects Suvorov's strategic and tactical thinking and way of governing the army, including military achievements, military thinking, command style and so on.

"Military Strategy"

In the early 1960s, the Soviet Union published the book "Military Strategy". The publication of this book is like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, which immediately shocked the world, created a sensational effect, and became the focus and hot topic of the military and political circles of various countries. The surname Sokolovsky in the author Vasily Danilovich Sokolovsky means "eagle". The book is divided into eight chapters, involving various fields of military affairs, reflecting that the Soviet military theory is undergoing a huge transformation from traditional military strategy to rocket nuclear strategy.

 

Introduction to the Art of War

"An Introduction to the Art of War" by A. H. Jomini. This book is divided into seven chapters and forty-seven sections.

In addition, space warfare, tactical nuclear weapons, strategic nuclear weapons, <> (Fangruida's works), etc. There are also many other works that are well-known all over the world. Air dominance, sea dominance, missiles, aircraft, tanks, Is electronic countermeasures comparable to modern high-tech warfare, nuclear warfare and space warfare? The answer is no. Will there be crooks and lunatics in the world? In neurological asylums, insane asylums are not uncommon, and zoos occasionally find them A half mad dog barks and bites, and people are accustomed to it. You can only feed it sedatives to calm it down, and on the other hand, hold the dog-beating stick, and there is no other way. Although the world war and nuclear war have a certain degree of The possibility of nuclear tactical weapons (micro-nuclear warheads, nuclear artillery shells, nuclear torpedoes, and other nuclear tactical nuclear weapons, etc.) may occur on one side. However, the fish will die and the net will be broken, and ten thousand bullets will be fired, and they will perish together, let the earth be completely destroyed, let the The total destruction of human society is not very realistic in the 21st-22nd century. If the earth does not exist, then everything becomes meaningless. Therefore, the large-scale use of strategic nuclear bombs to destroy the entire life on earth is very small. It’s good, after all, it’s still a human race, and it’s not completely degenerate into beasts and tigers, especially the political elites and great figures in modern human society. Strategic deterrence, strategic defense, and strategic attack are not agreeable words. Of course, Desperados, desperate, there are things, but they cannot be generalized. Are there really madmen and sages and gods in the world, hundreds of trillions of atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs are launched, the earth, the moon, Mars, Jupiter, the sun, the Milky Way, black holes, The Milky Way, ...... is fleeting, isn't this the myth of the Big Bang that created the universe? This is probably only known to God and Zeus.

 

A soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier---Napoleon (France)

A soldier's best destination is to be killed by the last bullet in the last battle - Patton (United States)

Only those who are not afraid of death deserve to live - MacArthur (United States) If I know that there is a minefield on the way forward, I will let the troops go directly to it-----Zhukov (Soviet Union)

Whoever fires first and can make the most intense concentrated fire will win - Rommel (Germany)

"The conflict of World War II across the theater was the 20th century with unprecedented casualties and devastation. An estimated 80 million to 120 million people died in the war.

 

Affected countries First World War Second World War

Deaths 20 million 72-100 million

Injured 20 million 35 million

Conscription 70 million 110 million

Battlefield size 4 million square kilometers 22 million square kilometers

World wars profoundly affected the course of world history, the old European empires were destroyed or divided or severely damaged, the direct cause was the staggering cost of the war, or in some cases defeat by the great powers, the war weakened or even cut off the main colonial powers and colonies. The connection made the colonies operate in a semi-autonomous state. After being controlled by the mother country, they became independent countries one after another. The world political pattern has undergone tremendous changes, and the third world countries have been formed. Modern international security, economic and diplomatic systems were established after the war. Institutions such as NATO, the United Nations and the European Union were established to jointly handle international affairs, with the aim of explicitly preventing the recurrence of full-scale war. War also dramatically changed everyday life. Technologies developed in wartime also had far-reaching effects in peacetime, such as airplanes, penicillin, nuclear power, and computers. "(quoted from Wiki)

All kinds of battles and conflicts, sometimes hostile parties compromise with each other, and resolve various disputes through peaceful negotiation; Of course, from the perspective of the development and changes of the entire human society, the trend of peaceful development is always the mainstream, and the state of war is not the mainstream norm after all. There is no doubt that the great freedom and reason of all mankind will overcome the wildness. Otherwise, human society will collapse. It will be completely destroyed. Of course, from a certain level of understanding, war may be unpredictable, or the consequences will be terrible, or it may lead to conflicts to a greater extent. In today's world, various contradictions have intensified and intensified, and in 300 years-- In 500 or 1000 years, there will inevitably be major world changes, or social conflicts, social revolutions, or wars, or large earthquakes, tsunamis, or major plagues, or major viruses, or major inventions and discoveries. , (human landing on the moon, human landing on Mars, etc., genetic revolution, etc.), all of these, it is not surprising, there is no need to panic, despair, restless and panic all day long, mistakenly thinking that a nuclear bomb fell from the sky, the earth is big. Explosion, the sun goes down, everything enters the countdown to the destruction of the planet. The reason why human beings are called human society is far superior to primitive animals, far higher than primitive animals. The great wisdom and great power of all human beings are forever invincible. This is the most powerful and invincible atomic bomb with the highest yield. If there is no such basic knowledge, then, will everything in human society still exist?

_______---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

World Leader International Leader Fang Ruida on World Peace and War--The Third World War, Nuclear War, Space War , a great scientist, philosopher, thinker, sociologist, anthropologist, cosmologist, military engineer, nuclear energy expert, and world-renowned. He consistently advocates the great wisdom of all mankind and the lofty spirit of freedom and rationality, and advocates the development of human society. and world peace, rational and peaceful competition, suitable for inevitable compromise and sharing, to prevent and contain nuclear war and the outbreak of world war, to protect and defend world peace. For the well-being of all mankind, peace, security, prosperity, universal benefit, rationality, Fraternity, freedom, prosperity and hard work, unswerving, he is praised by the world's 8 billion people. Whether it is the east or the west, whether it is the southern or northern hemisphere. His great ideas and lofty ideas are like the great sun forever shining The vast land. This is the core content of this article. (Bick November 2021, revised in 2022)

  

Fang Ruida, leader international mondial, parle de la paix mondiale et de la guerre - Troisième Guerre mondiale, guerre nucléaire, guerre spatiale (Bic. S 2021v.1.2 2022v.13 version révisée, comparaison multilingue version du réseau mondial)

Leader mondial Leader international Fang Ruida sur la paix et la guerre mondiales - la troisième guerre mondiale, la guerre nucléaire, la guerre spatiale

******************************************************

Fang Ruida, leader international mondial, parle de la paix mondiale et de la guerre - Troisième Guerre mondiale, guerre nucléaire, guerre spatiale (Bic. S 2021v.1.2 2022v.13 version révisée, comparaison multilingue de la version du réseau mondial) une fois l’édition sortie, a immédiatement reçu les éloges des lecteurs et des internautes du monde entier. Afin de répondre aux besoins de centaines de millions de personnes, l’auteur l’a révisé et republié au profit des lecteurs et des internautes.

Bick. S

******************************

21-22

Au 20ème siècle, la science et la technologie ont été très développées, la productivité sociale a progressé à pas de géant, et la civilisation moderne et la perception cognitive rationnelle libre de la société humaine se sont progressivement développées et modifiées.La société humaine a ouvert une nouvelle civilisation planétaire, qui est une tendance inévitable de l'histoire.Bien sûr, la société humaine d'aujourd'hui aussi Il présente diverses crises et défis, chocs de civilisations, géopolitique, conflits territoriaux, sphères d'influence, fétichisme, systèmes politiques et économiques, modèles économiques, etc. changement climatique, environnement des ressources, croissance démographique, écart de richesse, peste Virus, catastrophes naturelles, croyances religieuses, discrimination raciale, concurrence vicieuse, voire guerre armée ou guerre nucléaire, etc. Pays tels que les États-Unis, la Chine, la Russie, l'Europe, l'Inde et le Pakistan sont parmi eux. Sans contradiction et concurrence, il n'y aurait pas de monde, et de même, sans paix et compromis Il n'y aura pas de monde si vous partagez la richesse les uns avec les autres. Faites un pas ou deux pas en arrière, et le ciel sera Les armes nucléaires sont très puissantes et méritent d'être mentionnées, mais la concurrence entre les pays et les groupes ethniques, en dernière analyse, réside principalement dans la civilisation économique et politique, et comprend bien sûr aussi la terre, la population, les ressources, etc. , militaire, influence, sphère d'influence, etc. La guerre n'est qu'une forme non conventionnelle importante, tout comme les combats et les meurtres d'animaux. Cependant, que les groupes d'animaux se battent à l'intérieur ou à l'extérieur, il y a aussi des compromis et des partages considérables. Sinon, les groupes d'espèces animales aussi complètement disparaître ou périr. Il en va de même pour l'histoire évolutive de la société humaine. Il n'y a aucun doute à ce sujet. Que vous soyez un homme politique, un stratège militaire, ou un philosophe, un penseur ou un sociologue, Anthropologues, pas d'exception.

Après la Seconde Guerre mondiale, le monde a formé une situation de guerre froide : les deux principales organisations militaires, l'Organisation du Traité de l'Atlantique Nord (OTAN) et l'Organisation du Pacte de Varsovie (Pacte de Varsovie), ont commencé à étendre leurs armes et à se préparer à la guerre. et l'Union soviétique a lancé une course aux armements et avait des réserves d'armes nucléaires. Les États vulnérables s'appuieront sur la protection militaire des grandes puissances pour assurer leur propre sécurité.

L'expression Troisième Guerre mondiale a commencé à apparaître dans les communiqués entre les dirigeants de divers pays. Avec un grand nombre d'applications de haute technologie dans le domaine militaire, en particulier le développement et la prolifération à grande échelle des armes nucléaires, les gens ont laissé un grand espace à l'imagination de la troisième guerre mondiale : certains pensent que la troisième guerre mondiale sera une échelle qui se propage partout dans le monde.La guerre nucléaire mondiale, cette guerre deviendra la plus grande catastrophe de l'histoire de la civilisation humaine. La crise des missiles de Cuba en 1962 était autrefois considérée comme la crise de l'histoire humaine la plus proche de la troisième guerre mondiale : une confrontation entre deux puissances dotées d'une puissance nucléaire sans précédent qui a duré des décennies dans la mer des Caraïbes. Bien que l'incident ait été résolu sans heurts, la guerre nucléaire à grande échelle est depuis devenue un surnom pour la troisième guerre mondiale.

Avec le développement du monde, de plus en plus de gens croient que la troisième guerre mondiale deviendra un terme historique qui n'apparaîtra jamais, ou une guerre qui ne se produira pas dans une période de temps visible, tout cela à cause de l'équilibre des pouvoirs entre les États-Unis et l'Union soviétique, et mettre en œuvre une politique de destruction mutuelle assurée afin que la guerre n'éclate pas.

 

La Troisième Guerre mondiale est une guerre imaginaire à grande échelle dans l'au-delà. Pendant la guerre froide entre les États-Unis et l'Union soviétique, si une guerre éclatait entre les deux parties, sa gravité pourrait être qualifiée de Troisième Guerre mondiale, mais heureusement, les deux parties ont fait de leur mieux pour que la guerre soit évitée, et aucune des deux parties n'a éclaté jusqu'à la fin de la guerre froide. Jusqu'à présent, les trois guerres n'ont été que spéculées et imaginées, et elles n'ont pas éclaté, mais une fois qu'elles éclateront, elles affecteront sérieusement tout le monde sur la terre.Après la grande épreuve de la guerre froide, l'Union soviétique aspirait à la paix et s'oppose à la guerre.

.

Avec un grand nombre d'applications de haute technologie dans le domaine militaire, en particulier le développement et la prolifération à grande échelle des armes nucléaires, les gens ont laissé une grande place à l'imagination de la troisième guerre mondiale - certains pensent que la troisième guerre mondiale sera une grande -échelle La guerre nucléaire dans le monde deviendra la plus grande catastrophe de l'histoire de la civilisation humaine. Parmi eux, la crise des missiles de Cuba en 1962 était autrefois considérée comme la crise la plus proche de la Troisième Guerre mondiale dans l'histoire de l'humanité - la confrontation entre deux grandes puissances dotées de forces nucléaires sans précédent dans la mer des Caraïbes a duré des dizaines de jours, offrant la possibilité de la guerre au sol, élevée à des hauteurs sans précédent.

​​

De différents points de vue, il existe de nombreuses raisons pour le déclenchement de la Troisième Guerre mondiale, et le gouvernement et le peuple ont des points de vue différents, comme la guerre lancée par l'ex-Union soviétique contre l'Occident, la montée de la Chine et la guerre en Moyen-orient.

​​

Il existe de nombreuses raisons différentes pour le déclenchement des guerres, et les camps sont également différents. On pense que certains pays utiliseront la bombe atomique et que la guerre pourrait s'étendre dans l'espace. La guerre a éclaté parce que, par exemple, les États-Unis ont réprimé une Chine montante. Conflit militaire entre l'Inde, le Vietnam, les Philippines et la Chine, Israël et les pays du Moyen-Orient, le Moyen-Orient ou l'Iran et l'Europe et les États-Unis, attaque nucléaire de la Corée du Nord contre la Corée du Sud ou le Japon, discorde entre la Chine et la Corée du Sud, conflit militaire, retour des États-Unis au conflit des États d'Asie-Pacifique, etc. Mais il y a aussi des gens qui croient que la troisième guerre mondiale se déroulera pour les grandes puissances en concurrence pour les ressources en pétrole et en charbon. Si une troisième guerre mondiale éclatait, les raisons pourraient être une population en constante expansion, la géopolitique, les sphères d'influence, le choc des civilisations, etc.

En raison de l'émergence d'armes nucléaires telles que les bombes atomiques, la troisième guerre mondiale est fondamentalement impossible à apparaître dans la situation de guerre chaude.

Il y a une guerre nucléaire mondiale sur la terre, et le monde a lancé des bombes atomiques et des bombes à hydrogène avec un rendement nucléaire de plus de 20 milliards de tonnes de TNT. Compléter

Géographie, climat et environnement : En raison de la pollution radioactive causée par les explosions nucléaires, la plupart des animaux sont sacrifiés, et seules les créatures des fonds marins et de la vie de bas niveau sont susceptibles de survivre, diverses réactions chimiques polluent l'atmosphère, la lumière du soleil est entravée, la température de la terre est abaissée et l'équateur est tombé au point de congélation En dessous, l'architecture humaine disparaîtra dans les quelques centaines d'années à venir.

Impact sur les personnes et les espèces : la plupart des personnes ont disparu, certains animaux au sol ont disparu et certains animaux et plantes ont muté

  

L'homme qui a failli devenir l'empereur de toute l'Europe, il a fait trembler toute l'Europe.

Guderian (Allemagne) le père du char.

 

Il était un héros de la guerre éclair, a vaincu les puissants Polonais et a balayé la France en deux semaines.En cinq mois, il a remporté une série de victoires et les soldats ont été braqués sur lui jusqu'à deux millions de personnes.

 

Jules César (Rome antique) Symbole de la Rome antique.

 

Il a combattu en Gaule, et il a rivalisé avec Pompée pour l'hégémonie. Dans la bataille de Phassaro, le faible a vaincu le fort, et a vaincu Pompée d'un seul coup. Après cela, personne ne pouvait égaler l'ennemi. Asie Mineure, Afrique du Nord, En Espagne, guerre après guerre, César est presque devenu synonyme de victoire.

 

Khalid (arabe) Épée d'Allah.

 

Il a conduit l'armée arabe à écraser l'armée romaine orientale lors de la bataille de Yamuk.Il a fait une autre figure marquante à cette époque, l'empereur romain oriental Chirac pour dire tristement au revoir à la Syrie : "Belle Syrie, adieu !"

 

Suvorov (Russie) le premier joueur de l'histoire russe.

 

Il a fait de grandes réalisations dans la guerre russo-turque, et il a vaincu l'armée française lors de l'expédition en Italie. Il était le seul commandant à l'époque de Napoléon qui pouvait rivaliser avec Napoléon. Mais l'histoire ne leur a malheureusement pas donné la chance de s'affronter. -au.

 

Hannibal (Carthage) Héros solitaire.

 

Dans la guerre avec Rome, il a conduit 60 000 personnes sur le territoire de Rome, s'est battu seul et a créé des miracles.

Les trois batailles majeures dans le monde sont : première : la bataille de la Somme entre les forces britanniques et françaises de la Première Guerre mondiale contre l'armée allemande. Elle a duré six mois. Les deux parties ont investi plus de 1,5 million de soldats, et la Le nombre de victimes a atteint le chiffre étonnant de 1,3 million. La bataille a été menée par les forces britanniques et françaises. Elle s'est soldée par un échec, et ce fut la bataille la plus importante et la plus meurtrière de la Première Guerre mondiale ; deuxième : la bataille de Verdun entre l'armée allemande et les forces britanniques et françaises pendant la Première Guerre mondiale, qui a duré 10 mois, les deux parties ont investi près d'un million de soldats et subi plus de 70 pertes. 10 000, la bataille s'est terminée par la défaite de l'armée allemande ; la troisième : la bataille de Stalingrad entre l'armée allemande et l'armée soviétique pendant la Seconde Guerre mondiale, qui a duré six mois, en raison du trop grand nombre de troupes participant à la guerre, il est impossible de compter avec précision le nombre de victimes de soldats à lui seul atteint 2 millions, et 40 000 C'était la bataille la plus meurtrière de la Seconde Guerre mondiale.

"L'art de la guerre"

"L'art de la guerre de Sun Tzu" est le livre militaire le plus célèbre de la Chine ancienne et le plus ancien "Livre sacré d'études militaires" au monde. L'auteur Sun Wu, également connu sous le nom de Sun Tzu ou Sun Wuzi, nom de courtoisie Changqing, était originaire de Le'an (aujourd'hui comté de Huimin, Shandong) à la fin de la période des printemps et des automnes. Sun Wu a connu plusieurs guerres et sa carrière militaire a duré 30 ans. "L'art de la guerre de Sun Tzu" est un magnifique trésor de l'ancien patrimoine culturel militaire chinois, une partie importante de l'excellente culture traditionnelle.

 

"Théorie de la guerre"

"On War" est connu comme l'ouvrage classique de la théorie militaire occidentale moderne, l'auteur est Karl von Clausewitz. "La théorie de la guerre" a joué un rôle majeur dans la formation et le développement de la pensée militaire occidentale moderne et est connue comme l'un des 100 livres qui ont influencé le processus historique. Dans cet ouvrage classique de la science militaire, il estime que la guerre doit être examinée à partir de la simple connexion et de la restriction mutuelle de tous les phénomènes de guerre, et avance la célèbre thèse selon laquelle "la guerre n'est rien d'autre que la continuation de la politique à travers une autre" ; le but est détruire les forces armées ennemies.principe le plus général de l'art militaire est la supériorité du nombre des troupes.

  

"Grande stratégie"

Le nom complet de "Grand Strategy" est "Grand Strategy : Principles and Practice", l'auteur John Collins (John Co11ins) est un célèbre théoricien stratégique américain. Le livre se concentre sur la description de diverses factions de la pensée militaire américaine contemporaine et des affaires militaires.

"L'influence de la puissance maritime sur l'histoire"

"L'influence de la puissance maritime sur l'histoire" est la première partie de la "trilogie de la théorie de la puissance maritime" de Mahan, ainsi que le premier ouvrage réussi de la théorie de la puissance maritime de Mahan. Dans ce livre, Mahan aborde l'aspect le plus important de la puissance d'un pays à travers la rétrospective et l'analyse des guerres maritimes de l'histoire, c'est-à-dire de 1660 à 1783. Théorie de la puissance maritime de Mahan.

 

"Stratégie"

"Stratégie" de Reed Hart. Ce livre a un statut élevé dans l'étude de l'histoire de la guerre occidentale et est une lecture incontournable pour la théorie militaire. À cause de ce livre, Reed Hart était considéré comme le "pape de la théorie militaire" en Occident. L'auteur en fait une analyse détaillée à l'aide de riches matériaux historiques. La "théorie de la stratégie" a une grande valeur historique. Depuis sa publication, elle a été largement traduite et publiée par des pays du monde entier, et a toujours été appréciée par les milieux militaires occidentaux.

 

"Dominance aérienne"

"Air Dominance" a également été traduit en "Theory of Air Dominance" et "Theory of Air Force Strategy", qui proposaient l'idée de dominance aérienne. La suprématie aérienne est divisée en suprématie aérienne tactique stratégique et opérationnelle. La maîtrise de l'air peut avoir un impact majeur sur l'issue d'une guerre.

 

"La science de la victoire"

"La science du gain" a été écrit par le maréchal Suvorov de l'Empire russe. Le contenu reflète de manière concentrée la pensée stratégique et tactique de Souvorov et sa manière de gouverner l'armée, y compris les réalisations militaires, la pensée militaire, le style de commandement, etc.

"Stratégie militaire"

Au début des années 1960, l'Union soviétique a publié le livre "Stratégie militaire". La publication de ce livre est comme l'explosion d'une bombe nucléaire, qui a immédiatement choqué le monde, créé un effet sensationnel et est devenue le sujet central et brûlant des cercles militaires et politiques de divers pays. Le nom de famille Sokolovsky chez l'auteur Vasily Danilovich Sokolovsky signifie "aigle". Le livre est divisé en huit chapitres, impliquant divers domaines des affaires militaires, reflétant que la théorie militaire de l'Union soviétique subit une énorme transformation de la stratégie militaire traditionnelle à la stratégie nucléaire de fusée.

 

Introduction à l'art de la guerre

"Une introduction à l'art de la guerre" par AH Jomini. Ce livre est divisé en sept chapitres et quarante-sept sections.

En outre, la guerre spatiale, les armes nucléaires tactiques, les armes nucléaires stratégiques, <> (œuvres de Fangruida), etc. Il existe également de nombreuses autres œuvres bien connues dans le monde entier. Domination aérienne, dominance maritime, missiles, avions, chars, Les contre-mesures électroniques sont-elles comparables à la guerre moderne de haute technologie, à la guerre nucléaire et à la guerre spatiale? La réponse est non. Y aura-t-il des escrocs et des fous dans le monde? Dans les asiles neurologiques, les asiles d'aliénés ne sont pas rares, et les zoos en trouvent parfois Un chien à moitié enragé aboie et mord, et les gens y sont habitués. Vous ne pouvez lui donner que des sédatifs pour le calmer, et d'autre part, tenez le bâton qui bat le chien, et il n'y a pas d'autre moyen. Bien que la guerre mondiale et la guerre nucléaire aient un certain degré de La possibilité que des armes nucléaires tactiques (micro-ogives nucléaires, obus d'artillerie nucléaire, torpilles nucléaires et autres armes nucléaires tactiques nucléaires, etc.) puissent se produire d'un côté. Cependant, le poisson mourra et le filet sera brisé, et dix mille balles seront tirées, et ils périront ensemble, que la terre soit complètement détruite, que la destruction totale de la société humaine n'est pas très réaliste au 21e-22e siècle. Si la terre n'existe pas, alors tout devient vide de sens. Par conséquent, l'utilisation à grande échelle de bombes nucléaires stratégiques pour détruire toute la vie sur terre est très faible. C'est bien, après tout, c'est toujours un la race humaine, et elle n'est pas complètement dégénérée en bêtes et en tigres, en particulier les élites politiques et les grandes figures de la société humaine moderne. La dissuasion stratégique, la défense stratégique et l'attaque stratégique ne sont pas des mots agréables. Bien sûr, Desperados, désespérés, il y a des choses, mais ils ne peuvent pas être généralisés. Y a-t-il vraiment des fous et des sages et des dieux dans le monde, des centaines de billions de bombes atomiques et de bombes à hydrogène sont lancées, la terre, la lune, Mars, Jupiter, le soleil, la voie lactée, les trous noirs, La voie lactée, ...... est éphémère, n'est-ce pas le mythe du Big Bang qui a créé l'univers ?Ceci n'est probablement connu que de Dieu et de Zeus.

 

Un soldat qui ne veut pas être général n'est pas un bon soldat---Napoléon (France)

La meilleure destination d'un soldat est d'être tué par la dernière balle de la dernière bataille - Patton (États-Unis)

Seuls ceux qui n'ont pas peur de la mort méritent de vivre - MacArthur (États-Unis) Si je sais qu'il y a un champ de mines sur le chemin, je laisserai les troupes y aller directement ----- Joukov (Union soviétique)

Celui qui tire le premier et peut effectuer le tir concentré le plus intense gagnera - Rommel (Allemagne)

"Le conflit de la Seconde Guerre mondiale à travers le théâtre a été le 20e siècle avec des pertes et des ravages sans précédent. On estime que 80 à 120 millions de personnes sont mortes pendant la guerre.

 

Pays touchés Première Guerre mondiale Seconde Guerre mondiale

Décès 20 millions 72-100 millions

Blessés 20 millions 35 millions

Conscription 70 millions 110 millions

Taille du champ de bataille 4 millions de kilomètres carrés 22 millions de kilomètres carrés

Les guerres mondiales ont profondément marqué le cours de l'histoire du monde. Les anciens empires européens ont été détruits, divisés ou gravement endommagés. La cause directe en était le coût effarant de la guerre, ou dans certains cas la défaite face aux grandes puissances, la guerre affaiblie ou même interrompue. les principales puissances coloniales et les colonies. La connexion a fait fonctionner les colonies dans un État semi-autonome. Après avoir été contrôlées par la mère patrie, elles sont devenues des pays indépendants les uns après les autres. Le modèle politique mondial a subi d'énormes changements, et les pays du tiers monde ont été formés. Des systèmes modernes de sécurité internationale, économiques et diplomatiques ont été établis après la guerre. Des institutions telles que l'OTAN, les Nations Unies et l'Union européenne ont été créées pour gérer conjointement les affaires internationales, dans le but explicite d'empêcher la répétition d'une guerre à grande échelle. La guerre a également radicalement changé la vie quotidienne. Les technologies développées en temps de guerre ont également eu des effets considérables en temps de paix, comme les avions, la pénicilline, l'énergie nucléaire et les ordinateurs. "(cité de Wiki)

Toutes sortes de batailles et de conflits, parfois des parties hostiles se compromettent et résolvent divers différends par la négociation pacifique ; bien sûr, du point de vue du développement et des changements de l'ensemble de la société humaine, la tendance du développement pacifique est toujours le courant dominant, et l'état de guerre n'est pas la norme dominante après tout. Il ne fait aucun doute que la grande liberté et la raison de toute l'humanité surmonteront la sauvagerie. Sinon, la société humaine s'effondrera. Elle sera complètement détruite. Bien sûr, à partir d'un certain niveau de compréhension, la guerre peut être imprévisible, ou les conséquences seront terribles, ou elle peut conduire à des conflits dans une plus grande mesure. Dans le monde d'aujourd'hui, diverses contradictions se sont intensifiées et intensifiées, et dans 300 ans-- Dans 500 ou 1000 ans, il y aura inévitablement des changements mondiaux majeurs, ou des conflits sociaux, des révolutions sociales, ou des guerres, ou de grands tremblements de terre, des tsunamis, ou des épidémies majeures, ou des virus majeurs, ou des inventions et découvertes majeures. , (atterrissage humain sur la lune, atterrissage humain sur Mars , etc., révolution génétique, etc.), tout cela, ce n'est pas surprenant, il n'est pas nécessaire de paniquer, de désespérer, de s'agiter et de paniquer toute la journée, en pensant à tort qu'une bombe nucléaire est tombée du ciel, la terre est grand. Explosion, le soleil se couche, tout entre dans le compte à rebours de la destruction de la planète. La raison pour laquelle les êtres humains sont appelés société humaine est bien supérieure aux animaux primitifs, bien supérieure aux animaux primitifs. La grande sagesse et le grand pouvoir de tous les êtres humains sont à jamais invincibles. C'est la bombe atomique la plus puissante et la plus invincible avec le rendement le plus élevé. S'il n'y a pas de telles connaissances de base, alors, tout dans la société humaine existera-t-il encore ?

_------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Leader mondial Leader international Fang Ruida sur la paix et la guerre mondiales - La troisième guerre mondiale, la guerre nucléaire, la guerre spatiale, un grand scientifique, philosophe, penseur, sociologue, anthropologue, cosmologue, ingénieur militaire, expert en énergie nucléaire et de renommée mondiale. Il prône constamment la grande sagesse de toute l'humanité et le noble esprit de liberté et de rationalité, et prône le développement de la société humaine et la paix mondiale, la concurrence rationnelle et pacifique, propice au compromis et au partage inévitables, pour prévenir et contenir la guerre nucléaire et la déclenchement de la guerre mondiale, pour protéger et défendre la paix mondiale. Pour le bien-être de toute l'humanité, la paix, la sécurité, la prospérité, le bénéfice universel, la rationalité, la fraternité, la liberté, la prospérité et le travail acharné, inébranlable, il est loué par les 8 milliards de personnes. Que ce soit à l'est ou à l'ouest, que ce soit dans l'hémisphère sud ou dans l'hémisphère nord. Ses grandes idées et ses nobles idées sont comme le grand soleil qui brille à jamais Le vaste territoire. C'est le contenu principal de cet article. ( Bick novembre 2021, révisé en 2022)

 

Мировой лидер Международный лидер Фан Руйда о мире и войне во всем мире - Третья мировая война, ядерная война, космическая война (Bic. S 2021v.1.2 2022v.13 пересмотренная версия, многоязычное сравнение глобальной сетевой версии)

Мировой лидер Международный лидер Фан Руйда о мире и войне во всем мире - Третья мировая война, ядерная война, космическая война (Bic. S 2021v.1.2 2022v.13 пересмотренная версия, многоязычное сравнение глобальной сетевой версии) как только издание вышло, сразу же получило похвалу читателей и пользователей сети по всему миру. Чтобы удовлетворить потребности сотен миллионов людей, автор пересмотрел и переиздал его в интересах читателей и пользователей сети.

Бик. S

Мировой лидер Международный лидер Фан Руида о мире во всем мире и войне - Третьей мировой войне, ядерной войне, космической войне

******************************************************* ** *******************************

21-22

В 20 веке наука и техника были высокоразвиты, социальная продуктивность росла семимильными шагами, постепенно развивались и менялись современная цивилизация и свободное рациональное познавательное восприятие человеческого общества, человеческое общество открыло новую планетарную цивилизацию, что является неизбежной тенденцией истории.Конечно, сегодняшнее человеческое общество также представляет собой различные кризисы и вызовы, столкновения цивилизаций, геополитику, территориальные споры, сферы влияния, фетишизм, политические и экономические системы, экономические модели и т. д., а также изменение климата, ресурсная среда, рост населения, разрыв в уровне благосостояния, чума, вирусы, стихийные бедствия, религиозные убеждения, расовая дискриминация, жестокая конкуренция, даже вооруженная война или ядерная война и т. д. Такие страны, как США, Китай, Россия, Европа, Индия и Пакистан среди них.Без противоречия и соперничества не было бы мира, и точно так же без мира и компромисса Мира не будет, если вы будете делиться богатством друг с другом.Сделайте шаг или два назад, и небо будет огромно.Ядерное оружие очень мощное и заслуживает упоминания.Однако конкуренция между странами и этносами,в конечном счете,в основном заключается в экономической и политической цивилизации,и конечно же включает в себя землю,население,ресурсы и т.д.Культура,технологии , вооруженные силы, влияние, сфера влияния и т. д. Война - это просто важная нетрадиционная форма, такая же, как борьба и убийство животных. Однако независимо от того, сражаются ли группы животных внутри или снаружи, также существует значительный компромисс и разделение. В противном случае группы видов животных будут также полностью исчезнуть или погибнуть.То же верно и для эволюционной истории человеческого общества.В этом нет никаких сомнений.Будь ты политик,военный стратег или философ,мыслитель или социолог,Антропологи не исключение.

После Второй мировой войны в мире сложилась ситуация холодной войны: две крупнейшие военные организации, Организация Североатлантического договора (НАТО) и Организация Варшавского договора (Варшавский договор), начали развертывать свои вооружения и готовиться к войне. а СССР начал гонку вооружений и имел запасы ядерного оружия. Уязвимые государства будут полагаться на военную защиту великих держав как на способ поддержания собственной безопасности.

Словосочетание «Третья мировая война» стало появляться в коммюнике лидеров разных стран. Благодаря большому количеству применений высоких технологий в военной области, особенно экстенсивному развитию и распространению ядерного оружия, люди предоставили большое пространство для воображения третьей мировой войны: некоторые думают, что третья мировая война будет масштаб, который распространяется по всему миру.Всемирная ядерная война, эта война станет величайшей катастрофой в истории человеческой цивилизации. Кубинский ракетный кризис 1962 года когда-то считался самым близким кризисом в истории человечества к Третьей мировой войне: противостояние двух держав с беспрецедентной ядерной мощью, которое длилось десятилетиями в Карибском море. Хотя инцидент разрешился гладко, полномасштабная ядерная война с тех пор стала прозвищем Третьей мировой войны.

С развитием мира все больше и больше людей верят, что третья мировая война станет историческим термином, который никогда не появится, или войной, которая не произойдет в обозримом промежутке времени, все из-за баланса сил между Соединенные Штаты и Советский Союз.И проводить политику гарантированного взаимного уничтожения, чтобы не разразилась война.

 

Третья мировая война - это воображаемая крупномасштабная война на том свете.Во время холодной войны между США и Советским Союзом, если между двумя сторонами вспыхивала война, ее серьезность можно было бы назвать Третьей мировой войной, но к счастью, обе стороны старались изо всех сил, чтобы войны удалось избежать, и ни одна из сторон не вспыхнула до конца холодной войны. До сих пор о трех войнах только предполагали и воображали, и они не разразились, но как только они разразятся, они серьезно повлияют на всех на земле.После великих испытаний холодной войны Советский Союз жаждал мира и выступал против войны.

.

С большим количеством применений высоких технологий в военной области, особенно экстенсивным развитием и распространением ядерного оружия, люди предоставили большое пространство для воображения третьей мировой войны - некоторые люди считают, что третья мировая война будет большой масштаба Ядерная война в мире станет величайшей катастрофой в истории человеческой цивилизации. Среди них Кубинский ракетный кризис 1962 года когда-то считался кризисом, наиболее близким к Третьей мировой войне в истории человечества — противостояние двух великих держав с беспрецедентными ядерными силами в Карибском море длилось десятки дней, принося возможность война на земле, поднятая на невиданные высоты.

​

С разных точек зрения существует много причин для начала Третьей мировой войны, и у правительства и народа разные взгляды, такие как война, развязанная бывшим Советским Союзом против Запада, подъем Китая и война в средний Восток.

​

Причин возникновения войн много разных, и лагеря тоже разные.Считается, что некоторые страны будут применять атомную бомбу, и война может распространиться в космос. Война разразилась потому, что, например, США подавили восставший Китай. Военный конфликт между Индией, Вьетнамом, Филиппинами и Китаем, Израилем и странами Ближнего Востока, Ближним Востоком или Ираном и Европой и Соединенными Штатами, ядерная атака Северной Кореи на Южную Корею или Японию, разногласия между Китаем и Южной Кореей, военный конфликт, возвращение США к государственному конфликту в Азиатско-Тихоокеанском регионе и т. д. Но есть также люди, которые считают, что третья мировая война будет вестись между крупными державами, конкурирующими за нефть и угольные ресурсы. Если бы разразилась третья мировая война, причинами могли бы быть постоянно расширяющееся население, геополитика, сферы влияния, столкновение цивилизаций и т. д.

Из-за появления ядерного оружия, такого как атомные бомбы, третья мировая война в принципе не может появиться в ситуации горячей войны.

На земле идет глобальная ядерная война, и в мире запущены атомные и водородные бомбы с ядерной мощностью более 20 миллиардов тонн тротила. Полный

География, климат и окружающая среда: Из-за радиоактивного загрязнения, вызванного ядерными взрывами, большинство животных приносятся в жертву, и, вероятно, выживают только существа на морском дне и низкоуровневая жизнь, различные химические реакции загрязняют атмосферу, препятствуют солнечному свету, температура Земля опущена, а экватор опустился до точки замерзания Ниже человеческая архитектура исчезнет в ближайшие несколько сотен лет.

Воздействие на людей и виды: большинство людей вымерло, некоторые животные на земле вымерли, а некоторые животные и растения мутировали

  

Человек, который чуть не стал императором всей Европы, заставил всю Европу трепетать.

Гудериан (Германия) отец танка.

 

Он был героем блицкрига, разгромил сильных поляков, за две недели охватил Францию, за пять месяцев одержал ряд побед, и на него было направлено солдат до двух миллионов человек.

 

Юлий Цезарь (Древний Рим) Символ Древнего Рима.

 

Он воевал в Галлии,и он соперничал с Помпеем за гегемонию.В битве при Фассаро слабый победил сильного,и победил Помпея одним махом.После этого никто не мог сравниться с противником.Малая Азия,Северная Африка, Испания, в войне за войной, Цезарь почти стал синонимом победы.

 

Халид (араб.) Меч Аллаха.

 

Он возглавил арабскую армию, разгромившую восточно-римскую армию в битве при Ямуке, и заставил другого выдающегося деятеля того времени, восточно-римского императора Ширака, с грустью попрощаться с Сирией: «Прекрасная Сирия, прощай!»

 

Суворов (Россия) первый шахматист в истории России.

 

Он добился больших успехов в русско-турецкой войне, и он разгромил французскую армию в экспедиции в Италию.Он был единственным полководцем в эпоху Наполеона, который мог соперничать с Наполеоном.Но история к сожалению не дала им шанса противостоять друг другу головой -на.

 

Ганнибал (Карфаген) Одинокий герой.

 

В войне с Римом он привел на территорию Рима 60 000 человек, сражался один и творил чудеса.

Три крупнейших сражения в мире: Первое: Битва на Сомме между британскими и французскими войсками в Первой мировой войне против немецкой армии. Она длилась полгода. Обе стороны вложили более 1,5 млн солдат, и число жертв достигло поразительных 1,3 млн. Сражение, в котором участвовали британские и французские войска, закончилось неудачей, и это было самое крупное и самое жертвенное сражение в Первой мировой войне, второе: сражение под Верденом между немецкой армией и британские и французские войска в Первой мировой войне, длившейся 10 месяцев, обе стороны вложили около 1 млн солдат и понесли более 70 потерь, 10 000, битва закончилась поражением немецкой армии, третья: Сталинградская битва между германской армией и советской армией во Второй мировой войне, длившейся полгода, из-за слишком большого количества войск, участвовавших в войне, невозможно точно подсчитать, число потерь одних толь

M-298.

Escala 1/43.

Oldsmobile Toronado (1966-1970).

Lansing, Michigan ( Estados Unidos / U.S.A. )

Pilen.

Hecho en España / Made in Spain.

Años 70.

-------------------------------------------------

 

Oldsmobile Toronado

 

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

"The Oldsmobile Toronado is a personal luxury car that was produced by Oldsmobile from 1966 to 1992. Designed to compete with the Ford Thunderbird and General Motors' own Buick Riviera, the Toronado is historically significant as the first U.S.-produced front-wheel drive automobile since the demise of the Cord in 1937.

 

It used the GM E platform introduced by the rear-wheel drive Riviera in 1963 and shared a year later with the front-wheel drive Cadillac Eldorado. Although each had quite different styling, the threesome shared the E platform for most of the Toronado's 28-year history.

 

The word "Toronado" has no linguistic meaning, and was originally invented for a 1963 Chevrolet show car."

 

- First generation (1966–1970)

 

"The original Toronado began as a design painting by Oldsmobile stylist David North in 1962. His design, dubbed the "Flame Red Car", was for a compact sports/personal car never intended for production. A few weeks after the design was finished, however, Oldsmobile division was informed it would be permitted to build a personal car in the Riviera/Thunderbird class for the 1966 model year, and North's design was selected.

For production economy, the still-unnamed car was to share the so-called E-body shell with the redesigned 1966 Buick Riviera, which was substantially bigger than North had envisioned. Despite the efforts of Oldsmobile and General Motors styling chief Bill Mitchell to put the car on the smaller A-body intermediate, they were overruled for cost reasons.

(...)

 

As debuted, the innovative Toronado featured such GM developments as the:

 

.Heavy-duty Turbo-Hydramatic 400 three-speed automatic transmission (named THM425 in FWD form)

.Rochester Quadrajet four-barrel carburetor

.Spherical shaped exhaust-manifold flange gaskets, which provided freedom of movement in the exhaust system and prevented leaks

."Draft-Free" ventilation system, which reduced wind noise considerably by eliminating conventional front-door vent windows

(...)

To power the car, Oldsmobile engineers selected a conventional, although performance-boosted, Olds 425 cu in (7 L) Super Rocket V8 rated at 385 hp (287 kW) and 475 ft·lb (644 N·m) of torque. It provided an increase of 10 hp (7.5 kW) over the Starfire 425, and an increase of 20 hp (15 kW) over the standard 425 engine in the Ninety-Eight."

(...)

 

- Second generation (1971–1978)

 

"With radically different styling from the first generation, the Toronado had metamorphosed from a "GT"-style car into something more traditional in the luxury car field. It was now more similar to the Cadillac Eldorado than the Buick Riviera, with styling taking several cues from the 1967–70 Eldorado. The new look attracted many new buyers, as sales increased dramatically. Front disc brakes became standard."

(...)

 

- Third generation (1979–1985)

 

- Fourth generation (1986–1992)

  

Source: en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oldsmobile_Toronado

 

Udell, Granado's first vinyl doll, arrived today! I got him in bronze and he takes 10-12mm eyes. He is wearing an 8/9 fur wig (I will get him or make him something else later) and he's pretty darned amazing! He is soooo light and like all vinyl dollfies, he's squeaky but I got a good solid one; no legs falling out or loose arms.

 

He is wearing Idealian clothes on top (I think) and the pants are way too long, SSDF sized for long legs (I think) and barely fit him. I tore the pleather around his crotch trying to cram him in. He may be soft vinyl but his boy bits are not to be squished to fit, sadly. Maybe he's just excited to be home.

 

Finding pants to fit over his thunder thighs is difficult and his feet are HUGE! He needs EID shoes, not SID ones. I crammed his feet into SID sized shoes and I can't zip up the backs.

 

He looks like a classy disco star or something in those pants.

 

Glenn does not like the new guy and has good reason and Gryff just photobombs as much as he possibly can, the ham.

 

Udell is 67cm tall without shoes. I want him to have small man complex and he'll have shoes made to lift. 67cm is about 5'8" in my scale. He comes from a tribe of powerhouse shorties but because he's a Hand, he'll want to look taller than average- so I need some good chunky soles for this guy so he can pretend to be as tall as Glenn, who is 6'1".

Салют-C = Salyut-S, means Salute

Manufactured by Arsenal Factory, Kiev, Ukraine, USSR.

Model: 1980, (produced between 1972-1980, quantity 30.000)

Medium format SLR film camera, film 120 roll, picture size 6x6cm

Lens: Arsenal Vega-12 B 90mm f/2.8, Salyut B mount (Hasselblad type),

semi-automatic, interchangeable, filter thread 58mm, serial no.801181

Aperture: f/2.8 - f/22, setting ring and scale on the lens

Focus range: 0.6 - 10m, +inf.

Focusing: Fresnel ground glass screen, via the ring and scale on the lens

Lens relese: a button on left front side of the camera

** The shutter must be released before changing lenses to prevent damage to the lens

Shutter: horizontal focal plane metallic curtain, speeds: 30 -1 /1000, + B

setting: combined with cocking knob, push-out and turn the knob clockwise only

** When changing shutter speeds, to prevent damage to the shutter system, the shutter must be cocked firstly

Cocking knob: also winds the film, on the right side of the camera

** When cocking and film winding there are some odd noises, this is normal

Shutter release: a knob on the right front side of the camera, w/ cable release socket

Frame counter: advance type, auto reset, small window, on the right side of the Film magazine

Warning signal windows: for shutter cock/release, and film non exposed/exposed, red or white, two, on the magazine and on the body, in foremost of the counter

Viewfinder: Waist level finder w/ a magnifying loop, interchangable

Mirror: not instant-return

Flash PC socket: left side of the camera, w/ X and FP settings dial, synch. 1/30

Exposure meter: none

Memory dial: a lid, on the back side of the film magazine

Red window: for checking the film advance, under the memory dial

Back cover: as a Film magazine, interchangable,

Dark-slide: metallic, the slot is on the left side of the camera

**Dark-slide must be removed for cocking the shutter

**Dark-slide must be in its place for removing of the film magazine

Film loading: via a special sliding-off part from the Film magazine, removing by a pop-up semi-circle lever, on the left side of the magazine;

**Winding to the first frame: by turning the semi-circle pop-up lever right side of the film magazine

** Install the newly loaded film magazine when the shutter cocked and dark-slide in its place only

Re-winding: by winding knob, pull-out and turn

Tripod sockets: two, old type 3/8'', on the bottom of the camera

Strap buttons

Serial no. 8002892 (stamped on the back side of the body, first two digits of the serial number indicate the production year)

+ LENS

Manufactured by Carl Zeiss Jena, Dresden, former East Germany

Model: produced between 1967-70

aus Jena S (Sonnar) 180mm f/2.8

aperture: f/2.8-f/32

focus range: 1.7-40m +inf, w/DOF scale

serial no. 1262450

The East German Zeiss lenses made for export, were marked from 1954 with different engravings. There was a trademark trial between Stuttgart and Dresden Carl Zeiss Jenas and finally Dresden left to use Carl Zeiss name.

The brand name Carl Zeiss Jena is replaced by C.Z. Jena or Jena or aus Jena.

The lens names Biotar, Biometar, Sonnar, Tessar, Triotar were replaced by the letter B, Bm, S, T, Tr.

+original strap

First models of Salyut were probably the near copies of Hasselblad 1600. Salyut-S is the very modified model of the first Salyut.

Kiev-80 cameras are the export type of Salyut-S with a new name plate.

The Salyut was the first attempt by the Soviet camera industry to produce a sophisticated SLR medium format camera.. The Soviets claimed that both the Hasselblad and the Salyut were derived from a Nazi prototype, however none of these supposed forerunners have ever been seen so this origin is dubious.

These cameras were very expensive at 400 Rubles, which represented 6 months salary to the average Soviet citizen.

more info: Fotoua by Alexander Komarov, Communist cameras by Nathan Dayton, Matt Denton

 

The White Horse High-Tails It Over Avebury

 

It’s that calm arrangement of objects

On a gigantic scale that pleases him

Every time: ditches excavated, mounds

Piled by spades made of shoulderblades

Of oxen, man-killing sarsens transported

On tree trunks, with ropes of nettle

To hold them steady, the thunderous

Clump of Silbury raised out of piles

Small as molehills, the Sanctuary –

Its burden of dead flensed by kites –

And great stone-mouthed barrows,

Where skulls and longbones were filed

Like books in libraries, for future

Reference. The White Horse knows

There is nowhere like it in the world.

 

Tests of Cidaris give him goosepimples;

There are tremors amongst ancient

Corals in his tail. Then there is the church

Hanging outside the cursus, like

A satellite, or a menhir from a missing

Avenue of stones split by fire

For building houses, and those

Modern roads, gouging through

The village, channelling buses

From Swindon to Devizes. And

To think: the whole place was once

An ocean full of Belemnites

Who preyed, ate, waned, died,

Transmuted to bullets of stone.

 

Poem by Giles Watson, 2012. The man-killing propensities of the gigantic sarsen stones at Avebury were gruesomely attested in 1938, when the skeleton of a man (called the ‘Barber-Surgeon’ because he was carrying a pair of scissors and a surgical probe or lance, along with three coins dated 1320-1325) was discovered beneath one of the stones whilst attempting to bury it in the earth. It is a fitting testimony to the skills of the Neolithic architects of the Avebury complex that successive attempts at the erasure of their efforts have failed to obscure the grandeur of their achievement. The church, and many of the houses in the village which is partly encompassed by the Avebury Rings were built out of splinters of sarsen. These were obtained from the standing stones by lighting fires beneath them, causing untold destruction of the archaeological record, and yet somehow leaving the enduring power of the place quite undiminished. Indeed, it could be argued that all of these comparatively recent developments have only served to enhance the mystique of the place, and further energise its genius loci.

 

Painting and markings:

Finding a suitable operator took some time – I wanted a European company, and the livery had to be rather simple and easy to create with my limited means at hand, so that a presentable finish could be achieved. Belgium was one candidate, but I eventually settled on the small country of Luxembourg after I saw the CFL’s Class 3600s in their all-over wine-red livery with discreet yellow cheatlines.

 

The overall basic red was, after a coat with grey primer, applied with a rattle can, and I guesstimated the tone with RAL 3005 (Weinrot), based on various pictures of CFL locomotives in different states of maintenance and weathering. Apparently, the fresh paint was pretty bright, while old paint gained a rather brownish/maroon hue. For some contrast, the roof was painted in dark grey (Humbrol 67; RAL 7024), based on the CFL’s Class 3600 design, and the pantographs’ bases were painted and dry-brushed with this tone, too, for a coherent look. The chassis with its bogies and wheels remained basically black, but it was turned matt, and the originally bare metal wheel discs were painted, too. The visible lower areas were thoroughly treated with dry-brushed red-brown and dark grey, simulating rust and dust while emphasizing many delicate details on the bogies at the same time.

The hull was slightly treated with dry-brushed/cloudy wine red, so that the red would look a bit weathered and not so uniform. The grey roof was treated similarly.

 

The yellow cheatlines were created with yellow (RAL 1003) decal stripes from TL Modellbau in 5 and 2mm width. Generic H0 scale sheets from the same company provided the yellow CFL logos and the serial numbers on the flanks, so that the colors matched well. Stencils and some other small markings were procured from Andreas Nothaft (Modellbahndecals.de).

 

After securing the decals with some acrylic varnish the model was weathered with watercolors and some dry-brushing, simulating brownish-grey dust and dirt from the overhead contact line that frequently collects on the roof and is then washed down by rain. Finally, the whole body was sealed with matt acrylic varnish from the rattle can – even though it turned out to be rather glossy. But it does not look wrong, so I stuck with this flaw.

 

Among the last steps was the re-mounting of the clear windows (which had OOB thin silver trim, which was retained) and head- and taillights were created with ClearFix and white and red clear window color.

 

Go to the Book with image in the Internet Archive

Title: United States Naval Medical Bulletin Vol. 5 Nos. 1-4, 1911

Creator: U.S. Navy. Bureau of Medicine and Surgery

Publisher:

Sponsor:

Contributor:

Date: 1911

Language: eng

Vol. 5, No. 1<br /><br />Preface... ... . ..... . . .. ......... .. ... .... . ... . .. . .... .. . . ..... . .. . . . ..... . v<br />Special articles ............. . ....... . . . .. . ............... . ............1<br />Diphtheria prophylaxis in the Navy. by C. S. Butler. .... . .. .. . ...1<br />Notes on "606," by Raymond Spear.. . .... .. . ... .. .. . ... ..... . ........ . . 4<br />Recent diagnostic methods in otology applicable to the naval service, by<br />G. B. Trible.... . . .. .... ...... . . .......... .. .. . .. 6<br />Bier's method of treatment in acute gonorrheal arthritis, by H.F. Strine. 12<br />Problems of sanitation in landing and expeditionary service in tropical and<br />subtropical regions, translation by P. J. Waldner.. .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. . .. .. 13<br />The mental examination of candidates for enlistment in the Navy and<br />Marine Corps, by Heber Butts.. . ......... . . . .............. . .... . . . .... 29<br />The recent outbreak of cholera in Italy, by C. J. Holeman.. ..... .. . .. . . . 38<br /><br />United States Naval Medical School Laboratories... ... ... .. ... .. .......... . . 41<br />The United States National Museum in its relation to other Government<br />scientific collections, by P. E . Garrison .... . . . .. . .. . ..... . ..... .,..... 41<br />Specimens added to the helminthological collection, United States Naval<br />Medical School, June-August, 1910....... . ... . .... ... . . ........ . .... . 43<br />Recent additions to the pathological collection, United States Naval Medical School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 43<br /><br />Suggested devices............ . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . ..... . . . .. . ... . . . ..... . . . .. . 46<br />A sanitary garbage-can holder, by H. C. Kellers. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 46<br />The blanket splint, by F. X. Koltes..... ..... ... . . .. . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45<br /><br />Clinical notes.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47<br />Reports of four transfusions by the vein-to-vein method with curved glass<br />tubes, by A. M. Fauntleroy.. . . . . . . . .. . ...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47<br />Bilateral inguino-superficial hernia with bilateral undescended testicle,<br />by H. C. Curl...... . ..... . .. . ... . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51<br />Larvae in the deep urethra and bladder, by H. F. Strine..... ... .. . . .. ... 51<br />An extensive razor wound of throat, by W. G. Farwell. ...... . ....... ..... 62<br />Report of two cases of heat cramps on U. S. S. Charleston, by H. A. May... 53<br />Fatigue and exhaustion in the fireroom, by F. G. Abeken .... ... . ... .. . . 67<br />A case of diabetes mellitus, by J.B. Dennis and A. C. Stanley . ........... 58<br />Sciatica incident to physical test (50-mile walk), by J. A. B. Sinclair..... 58<br />Poisoning resulting from the injection of bismuth paste, by C. B. Camerer... 59<br /><br />Current comment. . . . . . . . . . .  . . . 61<br />The medical library on the U. S. S. Solace... . ..... .. ......... .... . ... .. 61<br />Dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol in the treatment of syphilis. .. . .. . .. . . . . . . ... 61<br />New blank forms and instructions pertaining thereto.. . .. .... . ... . . ..... 63<br />A case of yellow fever reaches Honolulu . . . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . 65<br /><br />Progress in medical sciences. . ....... ... . .. . . . .. . . . ... . . .. . .... . ... .. ... . .. 67<br />General medicine. . .. .. ... . . .. . .... .. ... .. . .. . . .. . .. ..... .. . .. ........ 67<br />A modern conception of the psychoneuroses; status thymolymphaticus and its relation to sudden death; the Cammidge test in experimental pancreatitis and other conditions; hiccough in course of diaphragmatic pleurisy treated by Laborde's method ; fatigue the cause of enuresis; pellagra, some clinical and other features of the disease; is mercury a specific in pulmonary tuberculosis; a case of an acute febrile and probably infectious disease of unknown origin; further remarks on duodenal alimentation ; pemphigoid eruptions in typhoid<br />fever, A. W. Dunbar and J . L. Neilson . .. . .... . ... . . . .. . ... . . . .. 67<br />Surgery - The special field of neurological surgery, five years later; hypodermic injections in action, suggestions for simplifying their administration; the result of 168 operations for hernia; modern treatment of<br />fractures; report of two cases of revolver shot wound of the brain; haemophilia; the exclusion of the skin in surgery; removal of foreign bodies<br />from the bronchi; some notes on the use of nitrous oxid and oxygen for<br />prolonged anesthesia; the end results of prostatectomy, R. Spear and<br />E. Thompson ... . . . .. .. . .. . .... . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76<br />Hygiene and sanitation - Ventilation of ships, particularly merchant ships;<br />oral prophylaxis; recruiting in the German army; concerning the sources<br />of infection in cases of venereal diseases in the city of New York; the<br />effect of a mosquito net on the air within it, H. G. Beyer and C. N.<br />Fiske. .. . . .. ... . .. . .. . . .. . ... . . . . . .. . .. . . . ... . .... .. ... .... .. .. ..... 87<br />Tropical medicine - The rationale of quinine prophylaxis; a case of sleeping<br />sickness studied by precise enumerative methods; statistical study of<br />uncinariasis among white men in the Philippines, C. S. Butler.. . .. .. . .. 95<br />Pathology and bacteriology - A case of typhoid meningitis; complement fixation in thrombo-angiitie obliterans; personal observations on the Ehrlich-Hata "606;" certain aspects of the bacteriology of bacillary dysentery; a rapid presumptive test for diarrhea caused by the gas bacillus; investigation into the acid-fast bacteria found in the faeces with special reference to their presence in cases of tuberculosis; on the nature of the cellular elements presence in  milk; infection of a still-born infant by an amoebiform protozoan (entamooba mortinatalium), O. J . Mink.. . . ..... . 99<br />Medical zoology  - Ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda a protozoal disease<br />(preliminary communication); report of 15 cases of hymenolepis nana,<br />P. E. Garrison ... .... ... . ... ... .... .. ... ... . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . .. 102<br />Chemistry and pharmacy - Studies in OEdema. VI. The influence of adrenaline on absorption from the peritoneal cavity, with some remarks<br />on the influence of calcium chloride on absorption ; the action of mercury<br />and iodine in experimental syphilis; a protein reaction in the blood of the insane; chemistry of the antigen used in the Wassermann reaction; a lack of oxygen not a cause of death in cases of diminished air pressure; influence of mercury on the results of the serum reaction in antisyphilitic treatment; quantitative determination of albumin in the urine;<br />E.W. Brown and O. G. Ruge ............. . ............ ... ..... 104<br />Eye, ear, nose, and throat - The use of carbon dioxide snow in eye work;<br />preliminary communication of a new method for the prevention and treatment<br />of sympathetic ophthalmitis, E. M. Shipp......... .. . .. ... ... .. . 106 <br />Reports and letters .. . . . ...... . .... . .... . ... . . ... . ... .  .. . . . .. . . 109<br />A visit to the Leper Settlement, Molokai, Hawaii, J. D. Gatewood .... ... . 109<br />Report on the meeting of the American Public Health Association, 1910,<br />C. N. Fiske. . ... ......... .. .. . .. . . . ... . . . ...... . . . .... .. . . ..... ... . . . 114<br />Report on the meeting of the American Hospital Association, 1910, A. W.<br />Dunbar.. . .. .. .... . ... . ... .. . .. .. .. . . . .... ... ... ... .. .. .. ... . ....... 117<br />The latest word from Ehrlich........ . .............................. . .. 122<br /><br />Vol. 5, No. 2<br /><br />Preface... ... .. ... .. ........ ... .................. .... ..... .............. vii<br />Special articles.....................125<br />The intravenous administration of "606" in 56 case, by G. B. Trible and<br />H. A. Garrison ...................... 125<br />Ehrlich discusses "606," translation, by Dr. J.C. Bierwirth. . ...... . . . ... 134<br />Satisfactory results with a simplified Wassermann technique (Emery), by<br />E. R. Stitt. ..................... 142<br />Further notes on the preparation of a culture medium from dried blood<br />serum, by E. W. Brown... . . .. .... . . .. . .. .... . . ... ........ .. .. . .... 144<br />Note on the existence of Agchylostoma duodenale in Guam, by W. M. Kerr. .....................145<br />Intestinal parasites found among the crew of the U.S.S. South Dakota, by<br />E.G. Parker. .... . ..... .. . ..... .. . ..... ...... . .... ... . . ... .. ...... . 145<br />Results of an examination of Filipino mess attendants for intestinal parasites,<br />by W. A. Angwin and C. E. Camerer ..................... 147<br />The practical use of carbon dioxide snow as seen at the West London Hospital, by G. D. Hale. .. .... . .. . . . .. ... . . . .......... . .......... . ..... . 148<br />Nomenclature for causes of physical disability in the Navy, by 0. N.<br />Fiske.. . .. . .......................... . .. .. . .... .. . . .. ...... .. .. .. . 149<br /><br />United States Naval Medical School laboratories . . . . . . ..................... 159<br />An atypical typhoid bacillus, by O. J. Mink.. .. . .. ........ .. ........... 159<br />Notes on parasites found at animal autopsies in the Naval Medical School<br />laboratories during 1910, by C. S. Butler and P. E. Garrison.. . .. . ...... 159<br />Specimens added to the helminthological collection, United States Naval<br />Medical School, December, 1910-February, 1911 . .. ... . .  161<br />Additions to the pathological collection, United States Naval Medical<br />School, December, 1910-February, 1911 . .... .162<br /><br />Suggested devices ...... . . . ... ... .. . . . . . . 163<br />An intestine tray for autopsies, by P. E. Garrison. . . .... .... .. .. .. .. .. ... 163<br />A suggested improvement in the method of taking finger prints, by F. H.<br />Brooks . .... .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. ... . .... .. .. .. .. . . .. .... . . .. .. . ..... . .. 164<br /><br />Clinical notes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167<br />A case of cholecystectomy, by R. Spear. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 167<br />A case of fracture of the skull, by W. M. Garton. . . ... ... . ... . ........ . .. 168<br />Hypernephroma of right kidney, nephrectomy with recovery, by A. M.<br />Fauntleroy... ... .. ... .. ..... .... . .. . . ..... ..... . .... . ............. . 169<br />A case of general chronic perihepatitis, by E. R. Stitt .. . . . . . .. ...... . ... 171<br />Bacillary dysentery showing extreme toxaemia, by E. R. Stitt........ .. .. 173<br />Report on 10 cases of syphilis treated with "606," by U. R. Webb....... 173<br />A suspected case of gangosa, by O. J. Mink.. . . .. . ...... . .... .. . . . .... .... 178<br />Lamblia intestinalis and ascaris lumbricoides associated with amoebic dysentery by G. B. Trible . . . . . ... ....... . . . . .. . .. .. ... . .... . ........ . . . . . . 178<br />A case of pernicious anemia showing points of resemblance to kala azar,<br />by E. R. Stitt . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180<br />A case of amoebic dysentery with liver abscess by E. R. Stitt. . .. .. ... ... 180<br />A case of intussusception, by E. R. Stitt..... . . .. . . . . . .. ......... .. . .. . . . 181<br />Report of two unusual fracture cases, by J. B. Dennis and A. C. Stanley... 181<br />Associated tuberculosis and syphilis, by O. J. Mink and E. H. H. Old...... 182<br />An undesirable recruit, by Heber Butts............................ . . . . . 183<br />Report of six cases of appendicitis aboard the U.S. S. Tennessee, by M. K.<br />Johnson and W. L. Mann...... ... .......................... .. ........ 190<br /><br />Current comment... .. .................................................... 193<br />Notification of venereal diseases.............. . .......................... 193<br />The use of salvarsan in filarial disease.. ...................... . .......... 194<br />Howard Taylor Ricketts...................................... . ........ 195<br />Typhoid vaccination. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195<br />Further notes on the new blank forms..................................... 196<br />The bacteriology of acute poliomyelitis............. . .... .. .. ...... ..... 197<br />Hospital facilities at Montevideo.... .... . .............................. 197<br />A correction. . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197<br />A course of instructive lectures . ......................................... 197<br />Physical culture......... ... . . ........... .. .......................... . . 198<br /><br />Progress in medical sciences...... . ................. . ..... . ............. . .. 199<br />General medicine - Haemoglobinuric fever on the Canal Zone; malingering; on the presence of a venous hum in the epigastrium in cirrhosis of the liver; the use of the X-ray in the diagnosis of pulmonary tuberculosis; mercury succinimid in the treatment of tuberculosis; high blood pressure in arteriosclerosis; the treatment and prognosis of exophthalmic goitre; some clinical methods of diagnosis of the functional activity of the heart; further notes on the treatment of paralysis agitans with parathyroid gland; on fever caused by the bite of the sand fly (Phlebotomus papatasii); Myzomyia roasii as a malaria carrier; a modified Caldwell kitchen incinerator for field use, by A. W. Dunbar and J. L. Xeilson....... 199<br />Surgery - The cause of death from shock by commercial electric currents<br />and the treatment of same; the best method of exposing the interior of the bladder in suprapubic operations; "606 "; a consideration of surgical methods of treating hyperthyroidism; genito-urinary diseases; radium therapy; the intravenous use of cocaine, report of a case; diseases of the stomach and duodenum from a surgical standpoint; dry iodine catgut; disinfection of the skin by tincture of iodine; the Roentgen-ray examination of the esophagus; solitary perforation of the ileum associated with strangulated and obstructed hernia; the time and method for prostatectomy; a practical mechanical method of end-to-end anastomosis of blood vessels; by R. Spear and E. \V . Thompson................... 213<br />Hygiene and sanitation - Sterilization of water on a large scale by means<br />of ultra-violet rays; nota sulla carne refrigerata e sui refrigeranti dei piroscafi; the American game of football, is it a factor for good or for evil? the hygiene of the simming pool ; "cordite eating"; the process of disinfection by chemical agencies and hot water; eggs, a study of eggs offered for sale as pure food; by H. G. Beyer and C. N. Fiske. ..... .. 226<br />Tropical medicine - Upon a new pathognomonic sign of malaria; a simple<br />method for the treatment of cholera; traitement de la trypanosomiase<br />humaine, by C. S. Butler. . .... .. ....... ... .. ...... . . . . ..... .. . ....... 237<br />Pathology and bacteriology -  A method for the bacteriological standardization of disinfectants; microorganism found in the blood of acute cases of poliomyelitis; experimental rssearches upon typhus exanthematicus<br />done at the Pasteur Institute of Tunis during the year l910; bacteriology of human bile with especial reference to the typhoid carrier problem; the control of typhoid in the army by vaccination; experiments on transmission of bacteria by flies with special relation to an epidemic of bacillary dysentery at the Worcester State Hospital, Massachusetts, 1910; experiences in the use of vaccines in chronic suppuration of the nasal access0ry sinuses; histological study of skin lesions of pellagra; a resume of the evidence concerning the diagnostic and clinical value of the Wassermann reaction; experimentelle Beitrage zum Studium des Mechanismus der Immunkorper und Komplementwirkung; by O. J . Mink.............. 240<br />Chemistry and pharmacy.-The preparation of thyroid extract for therapeutic<br />purposes; the action of urinary antiseptics; wird eingenommenes<br />Chinin mit der Muttermilch ausgeschieden? Uebergang von Arzenmitteln<br />in die Milch; the quantitative estimation of albumin in the urine, by Tsuchiya's procss; the quantitative determination of albumin according to Tsuchiya; on the stability of the solutions prepared for Bang's method of estimating sugar in the urine, by E. M. Brown and O. G. Ruge.. . .......... 251<br />Eye, ear, nose, and throat - Tests for color-vision ; a note on the use of scarlet red in corneal diseases; report on progress in otology; ear disease and its prevention; the prevalence of middle ear disease in the [British] army, with a suggestion for a remedy; peritonsillar abscess; by E. M. Shipp. . ........ . . 266<br /><br />Reports and letters ............ 267<br />The surgical aspect of the engagement of La Ceiba, Honduras, by L. W.<br />Bishop and W. L. Irvine.......... . ......... . .. . ... . ....... . . . ...... 267<br />Extract from sanitary report of U.S.S. New Orleans, for the year 1901, by<br />W. F. Arnold... .. .. .. ....... ... . . . ... . . ... ..... . . ... . . . .. .. . . ....... 269<br /><br />Vol. 5, No. 3<br /><br />Preface...... ........... ................... .... ...... .... .. .... ...... .. ... v<br />Special articles: ·<br />Tropical diseases in their relation to the eye, by E. M. Shipp.... .... . . . . 271<br />Intravenous administration of salvarsan, by G. B. Trible and H. A.<br />Garrison. ... . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285<br />The mental examination of 50 recruits who became insane soon after enlistment, by Heber Butts........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295<br />Diagnosis and treatment of hernia in the Navy, by B. F. Jenness.... .. ... 313<br /><br />United States Medical School laboratories:<br />Davainea madagascariensis in the Philippine Islands, by P. E. Garrison. . 321<br />The interpretation of negative and weakly positive reactions in Noguchi's<br />complement fixation test, by M. E. Higgins... . .. . . . ....... . ......... 327<br />Specimens added to the helminthological collection, United States Naval<br />Medical School, March-May, 1911........ . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 328<br />Specimens added to the pathological collection, United States Naval<br />Medical School, March-May, 1911. . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328<br /><br />Suggested devices:<br />An improvised X-ray apparatus, by H. A. Harris. . . . ..... . .. .. . .. . . . . . . 331<br />Fracture of mandible with improved method of adjustment, by W. A.<br />Angwin .. . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 332<br /><br />Clinical notes:<br />Gunshot wound of elbow, by Raymond Spear..... .. .. . .... . . . ... . . . ... . 335<br />Clinical symptoms appearing immediately after antityphoid inoculation,<br />by J. R. Phelps and G. F. Clark. . .. .... . .. ..... . . ... . . ... .. . .. . . . . . .. 336<br />Posterior gastro-enteroetomy three years after anterior gastro-enteroetomy,<br />by A. M. Fauntleroy... . .. ... .. ... . . ... . .. . . .. ... ... ... .. ..... . .. . . . 338<br />Pontine hemorrhage resulting from a blow in boxing, by H. C. Curl.. . . . . 340<br />Fracture of the zygoma, by R. B. Williams... ... .. . . ............ ....... 341<br />Death from unruptured thoracic aneurism, by E. P. Huff... . . .... . .. ... 342<br />A plastic pernicious anemia associated with agchyloetomiaeis, by E. R. Stitt. 345<br />Balantidium coli infection associated with amoebic dysentery, by G. B.<br />Trible..... . ..... ... . ... . . . ... . . . ....... . ........ . ..... .. . 346<br />Return of syphilitic symptoms after administration of salvarsan, by C. F.<br />Sterne. . ....... . .. . . . . .. . . ... . ..... . .... . ........ . .... . . . . .... . ... . . . 348<br />A case of syphilis which poeeibly demonstrates the efficacy of prophylaxis<br />against venereal diseases, by E. H. H. Old ... . . . . .. ..... 349<br />Cerebral syphilis in a native of Guam, by W. M. Kerr.. ... . . ... ... ..... 350<br />A case of autoserotherapy, by E. O. J. Eytinge and L. W. McGuire. ...... 351<br />Haemoglobinuric fever, by D. G. Sutton. . . . ...... . .. . .. .. . .... .. . .... .. 352<br />Shock caused by lightning stroke, by W. S. Hoen .... . .. . . ............ . . 353<br />An unusual cause of burn, by F. M. Munson.......... .. . . .. . ..... . .. .. 354<br />Traumatic extrusion of testicle, by J . A. B. Sinclair. . . .. . . . . ....... . ... 355<br /><br />Current comment: <br />Criticisms and suggestions relative to the health records . .. .. . . . · 357<br />Distinguished honors conferred . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358<br />The closing exercises of the Naval Medical School... . ...... . .... . ... . . . 358<br /><br />Progress in medical sciences:<br />General medicine - Plague in Manchuria and its lessons; the treatment of<br />arthritis deformans; hereditary haemophilia, deficiency in the coagulability<br />of the blood the only immediate cause of the condition; discussion of acidosis, by A. W. Dunbar and J . L. Neilson .. ........ .. ... .. . . .... 361<br />Surgery - Laceration of the axillary portion of the shoulder joint as a factor in the etiology of traumatic combined paralysis of the upper extremity; tuberculosis of the kidney and ureter; injuries to the kidneys with end results; fracture of the patella; acute emergencies of abdominal disease; intestinal obstruction due to kinks and adhesions of the terminal ileum; the functions of the great omentum; treatment of peritonitis consecutive to appendicitis; treatment of ascites by drainage into the subcutaneous tissue of the abdomen; special dangers associated with operations on the biliary passages and their avoidance; a simple method for the relief of certain forms of odynphagia; by Raymond Spear and Edgar Thompson....... ...... . . ... . ... ... ... .. 365<br />Hygiene and sanitation - Food requirements for sustenance and work; carbo-gasoline method for the disinfection of books; typhoid fever and mussel pollution; the duty of the community toward ita consumptives; some aspects of tropical sanitation; table jellies; the significance of the bacillus carrier in the spread of Asiatic cholera; the value of vaccination and revaccination; prophylaxie de la syphilis; the value of terminal disinfection; a method for determining the germicidal value and penetrating power of liquid disinfectants; by H. G. Beyer and C. N. Fiske........... 377<br />Tropical medicine - Further researches on the hyphomycetes of tinea imbricata; the action of'' 606" in sleeping sickness; the action of salvarsan in malaria; the application of "606" to the treatment of kala-azar; the specific treatment of leprosy; the role of the infective granule in certain protozoa! infections as illustrated by the spirochaetosis of Sudanese fowls, preliminary note; by C. S. Butler. . .... . . . ..... . .. .. .. . . . . ... . ... .... 389<br />Pathology and bacteriology - Ehrlich's biochemical theory and its conception<br />and application; researches on experimental typhoid fever; a record of 90 diphtheria carriers; the serum diagnosis of syphilis; by M. E. Higgins. . . . 392<br />Medical zoology - Note on the presence of a lateral spine in the eggs of<br />Schistosoma japonicum; onchocerciasis in cattle with special reference<br />to the structure and bionomic characters of the parasite; by P. E.<br />Garrison .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397<br />Chemistry and pharmacy - The preparation of a convenient and stable litmus solution; a method to demonstrate and estimate the digestive fermenta in the feces; a simple method for the estimation of ammonia in the urine of diabetics for the recognition of acidosis; new process for sterilizing water by potassium permanganate; the colorimetric estimation of dextrose in urine; a new method for the estimation of sugar in the urine; by E.W. Brown and O. G. Ruge . .. . .. ... . . . ..... ... . . 398<br />Eye, ear, nose, and throat - Examination of the nose and throat in relation<br />to general diagnosis, results in asthma; the nonsurgical treatment of<br />cataract; by E. M. Shipp..... . . . .. . .. .. .. . .... .. ... . 400<br /><br />Reports and letters:<br />Plague conditions in North China, by W. D. Owens.......... .. .. ... ... 405<br /><br />Vol. 5, No. 4<br /><br />Preface ... .. . . . ............... . ...... ... ........................ .. ........ v<br /><br />Special articles:<br />The tenth convention of the second Hague conference of 1907, and its <br />relation to the evacuation of the wounded in naval warfare, by F. L.<br />Pleadwell (first paper) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  409<br />Is gangoea a form of syphilis? by H. E. Odell....... .. ... . ............. 430<br />Salvarsan as a diagnostic and therapeutic agent in syphilis, by C. M.<br />George.... .. ............ ...... . . .. .... . . . .... . .. . 485<br />Flat foot and its relation to the Navy, by R. G. Heiner.. . ............... 451<br />Notes on submarine cruising, by I. F. Cohn............................ 455<br />Important features in the technique of carbon dioxide estimations in air,<br />by E. W. Brown... . ................. . .. . . . ... . ...... . ...... . ..... . . 457<br />The use of salvarsan on board the U.S.S. Michigan, by J . J. Snyder and<br />A. L. Clifton............. . . .. . . .............. . .................... . .. 459<br />Notes on vaccination, by A. B. Clifford... .. ........................... 461<br />The preparation of patient.e for operation at the United States Naval Hospital,<br />Norfolk, Va., by W. M. Garton.. . ..... .... .. .. ... . . . ...... ..... 462<br /><br />United States Naval Medical School laboratories:<br />Specimens added to the helminthological collection, United States Naval<br />Medical School, June-Aug., 1911 ........ . ... .......... . .. . .. 465<br />Specimens added to the pathological collection, United States Naval<br />Medical School, June-Aug., 1911.................... . .... . .. .. . ... . .. 465<br /><br />Suggested devices:<br />An apparatus for hoisting patients aboard the hospital ship Solace, by<br />E. M. Blackwell... . ............ . . . ................................ . . 467<br />An inexpensive and satisfactory ethyl chloride inhaler for general<br />anaesthesia, by J. H. Barton .. . . ... .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. .... ...... 469<br /><br />Clinical notes:<br />Old "irreducible" dislocation of head of humerus, by H. C. Curl. . . . ... . 471<br />A case of brain tumor, by R. E. Hoyt.. .. .... .... . ...... . . .... . .. ........ 472<br />A case of brain abscess, by J. R. Phelps and G. F. Clark.. .. . .. . . . . . . .. . . 474<br />Report of two cases of cerebrospinal fever, by R. A. Bachmann.. . . . .... 477<br />A case of leprosy on board the U.S.S. Villalobos, by D. H. Noble....... 479<br />A case resembling gangosa, in which a treponema was found, by P. S.<br />Rossiter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 481<br />A case extensively burned, by N. T. McLean.. ... .... .. . . .. . .. ... ... . . . 481<br />Acute pemphigus following vaccination, by R. Hayden.... ... . .... ..... . . 482<br />Two interesting cases on the U.S.S. Prairie, by C. C. Grieve . .. . . . .... . . 486<br />An atypical case of typhoid fever, by L. W. Johnson... . ... . .. . .... . .. . .. 488<br />Tolerance of the peritoneum rarely seen, by P. R. Stalnaker and G. W.<br />Shepard. . . . . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 489<br />Note on tincture of iodine, by R. Spear...... . . . . . ... . ... .... . .. . .. ..... 490<br />Notes on salvarsan, by R. Spear..... . ...... . .............. . ..... . . ..... 491<br /><br /><br />Current comment :<br />Instructions relative to medical returns ... ....... . ..... . ............... .493<br />Clinical cards .. ........... ... . . .. .. ... . .... . . . . . .. . ... . .. . ......... . . .494<br />Measles in Samoa . ................ .. . ... . . . . ... . ....................... .495<br />The conservation of the public health ........ . .................... .496<br />Closure of the naval stations at San Juan and Culebra ....... .. .. . . . ..... 498<br />New pavilion for the practice of thoracic surgery ........ . ..... ...... 498<br />The Bellevue Hospital nomenclature of diseases and conditions, 1911 .... .498<br /><br />Progress in medical sciences:<br />General medicine - Pathological and experimental data derived from a<br />further study of an acute infectious disease of unknown origin; the mode<br />of transmission of leprosy; genesis of incipient tuberculisus; a method<br />for determining the absolute pressure of the cerebrospinal fluid; the after<br />history of cases of albuminuria occurring in adolescence; the stereoscopic<br />X-ray examination of the chest with special reference to the diagnosis of<br />pulmonary tuberculosis; the use of antiformin in the examination for the<br />tubercle bacillus; by A. W. Dunbar and J. L. Neilson ............. . . . 501<br />Surgery - The control of bleeding in operations for brain tumors; intravenous<br />anesthesia from hedonal; the difficulties and limitations of diagnosis in advanced cases of renal tuberculosis; the treatment of X-ray ulcer; nephroureterectomy; by Raymond Spear and Edgar Thompson .. 511<br />Hygiene and Sanitation - A simple method of purifying almost any infected<br />water for drinking purposes; the physiology of the march; wall paper and illumination; vaccination et serotherapie anticholeriques; upon the<br />inoculation of materia morbi through the human skin by fleabites; garbage receptacles; the relative influence of the heat and chemical impurity of close air; method for measuring the degree of vitiation of the air of inclosed spaces; by H. G. Beyer and  C.N. Fiske . .. . .. ..... . 518<br />Tropical medicine - The diagnosis of pellagra; researches upon acarids <br />among lepers; action of "606" upon malaria; by C. S. Butler ......... . 523<br />Pathology and bacteriology - An outbreak of gastroenteritis caused by<br />B. paratyphosus; infection of rabbits with the virus of poliomyelitis; the<br />mechanism of the formation of metastases in malignant tumors; a method<br />for the pure cultivation of pathogenic treponema pallidum; by Y. E .<br />Higgins .. .... .. .. . ..................... .. ..... . ............. . ...... . 528<br />Medical zoology - On Kwan's fluke and the presence of spines in<br />fasciolopsis; endemic Mediterranean fever (Malta fever) in southwest<br />Tcxas; by P. E. Garrison . ..... . .......... .. . . .... . .... . ........... . . . 532<br />Chemistry and pharmacy - Detection of blood by means of leuco-malachitegreen; an improved form of Heller's ring test for detection of albumin in the urine; an important reagent for Fehling's method for sugar estimation; method for the estimation of urotropin in the urine; detection of amylolytic ferments in the feces; new technique for the estimation of total nitrogen, ammonia, and urea in the urine; chemotherapy and "606" by E. W. Brown and O. G. Ruge ............... 533<br />Eye, ear, nose, and throat  - Defective vision and its bearing on the question<br />of fitness for service; "606 ' ' and eye diseases; by E. M. Shipp ... .. .. .538<br /><br />Reports and letters:<br />American Medical Association meeting, by C. P. Bfagg .. .. .... . .....550<br />Sanitary report on Kiukiang, Kiangse Province, China, by D. H. Noble ...550<br />Index to volume V ...............559<br />Subject index .......... . ........ . ....................... 559<br />Author's index . . . ........ . ..... . ......... . ......... .  570<br /><br /><br />

 

If you have questions concerning reproductions, please contact the Contributing Library.

 

Note: The colors, contrast and appearance of these illustrations are unlikely to be true to life. They are derived from scanned images that have been enhanced for machine interpretation and have been altered from their originals.

 

Read/Download from the Internet Archive

 

See all images from this book

See all MHL images published in the same year

Elliot is a vintage Ricky # 1090 (1965) wearing a Bratz shirt.

 

This is Gisèle, her husband Ezra Jr., and their son Elliot. Cécile and Hervé, Gisèle’s parents, were initially not pleased with this match, they worried, because of the significant age difference between the two, that Ezra was only interested in having a trophy wife, this turned out to be the furthest thing from the truth, for Gisèle and Ezra are hopelessly, and oh so madly, in love.

  

Gisèle is...

  

...Bella’s sister-in-law, born on April 20th.

  

...a great older sister to both Colette and André, whom she adores very much (she is 5 years older than Colette and 6 years older than André).

  

...the quintessential career girl. She met Ezra at work, that is, at ‘EP Appliances’ a manufacturer of mod cons, owned by Ezra Sr. When Ezra Sr. retired, he passed the company on to Ezra. However, Ezra’s heart was never really in the business, so he gave it over to Gisèle, who, as head of the company, is truly in her element.

  

...affectionately called Peaches by her father, they are very close.

  

...fluent in three languages.

  

...a resident of the suburbs of New Amsterdam.

  

Ezra Jr. is...

  

...Bella’s brother-in-law, born on February 1st.

  

...a stay at home dad, and a doting father to the pride of his life, his son Elliot.

  

...smitten with Gisèle, and always says that it was love at first sight, and that he knew right away that he would marry her.

  

...sometimes called Junior by his friends, but Gisèle prefers calling him Ezra.

  

...allergic to strawberries.

  

...a resident of the suburbs of New Amsterdam.

  

Elliot is...

  

...Bella’s nephew, born on April 9th.

  

...a very sensitive, kind boy.

  

...very good friends with Romy, whom he calls his cousin.

  

...a big fan of the television show Lassie.

  

...always rescuing animals (birds, cats, and even a porcupine once!)

  

...very good in science, so his parents wonder if he will become a veterinarian.

  

...a resident of the suburbs of New Amsterdam.

 

 

Sixpack Projects at 170 N Promenade

Reception:

On the occasion of the Women's Conference visit to Long Beach, curator Jeff Rau and Sixpack Projects present Support System, an exhibition of local, national, and international, contemporary women artists.

 

Support System presents the work of women artists responding to concepts of feminine empowerment through mutual encouragement and community building. The exhibition title is borrowed from a work by Lynn Aldrich constructed from a collection of bras, anonymously donated by women in the art world - curators, dealers, writers, artists, teachers and students. Playing on the actual function of the undergarments, the quilt focuses attention on this community of women in the arts serving as a support system of another kind.

 

In a day of multiple and occasionally conflicting feminisms, women artists continue to re-interpret their positions in the world. Through diverse materials and methods, the eight artists included here employ humor, beauty, metaphor and mystery in an exchange of tangents and trajectories. From this dialogue a larger concept emerges, one of nurture and development, where individuals and ideas thrive and affect change when they are confident of the support of a shared community.

 

Artists in the exhibition:

Lynn Aldrich

Natalie Anderson

Monica Bock

Jenine Haard

Anna Von Mertens

Cielo Pessione

Susan Porteous

J.R. Uretsky

 

Sixpack Projects at Phantom Galleries Long Beach is located at 170 N Promenade in downtown Long Beach at the corner of Broadway and Promenade. The exhibition will be on view, October 16 through December 4, 2010. Gallery admission is free. Gallery is open Thursday through Saturday evenings and by special appointment; regular hours are THURSDAY THROUGH SATURDAY 4 - 7pm (there is 24/7 pedestrian viewing). To schedule a viewing contact Sixpack Projects at info@sixpackprojects.com, or for more information visit www.SixpackProjects.com and www.PhantomGalleriesLA.com. Also on Facebook.

 

Sixpack Projects is a collective of six artist/curators committed to organizing innovative contemporary art exhibitions and events throughout Southern California. This project is made possible through a partnership with Phantom Galleries Long Beach and The Long Beach Redevelopment Agency. The Long Beach Redevelopment Agency is proud to partner with Phantom Galleries LA/Long Beach in the revival of empty storefronts along our major corridors, while also showcasing the arts and helping to build a sense of community and culture in Downtown Long Beach.

-------

 

November 13, 2nd Sat Art Walk, Downtown Long Beach Art Walk

(All of our galleries will be open)

 

Saturday November 13th 2010 6 -10pm

 

Receptions: Promenade openings: Dark Matter, Backspace, The DownCrowd Gallery and Sixpack Projects

E 3rd at Elmopenings: AMC Gallery, LarkGallery Online, Amy Fox, Gallery at 122 E 3rd St

 

Artist Receptions for November 20: The Projects Gallery and more TBA.

 

-Promenade-

 

Dark Matter Gallery

218 N PROMANADE

 

Photography of Neil A France

 

Phantom Galleries LA/Long Beach is pleased to present Recalculate, Photographs of the Urban, Suburban and Exurban landscape at Dark Matter Gallery 218 N Promenade in downtown Long Beach.

I have been photographing the Urban, Suburban and Exurban landscape for the past twenty years. I was born in South America Guyana and as a boy I would sit on our front porch and watch the rain sweep in north. I was fascinated by light and how it moved across the fields. Of course as a seven year old buy I wasn’t sitting around thinking “ my the quality of light today is amazing”. That fascination with light and it’s movement did push me to start using the family camera to photograph everything around me.

I started my work of landscape because of my constant and unrelenting amazement with the space we live in and how everything moves and works or doesn’t work. It’s all thought provoking the way a city is planed the way we choose to make a statement about our selves in the way a house is decorated. The way the economics of a community influences what is place in that community.

 

For further information please contact Neil France at 310 892 0756 or neilafrance@hotmail.com

-------

Backspace gallery

 

mět'l-ûr'jē

 

November 13- December 3, 2010

 

Phantom Galleries Los Angeles and Backspace Gallery is pleased to announce the opening of mět'l-ûr'jē, a group exhibition curated by Michael Walsh of new work by artists Debbie Carlson, Yassaman Farmani, Mike Feeney, Angeling Krajewski, Elise Preiss, Michael Steinmetz, Lydia Tijoe and Diane Weimer.

 

Continuing Backspace Gallery’s interest in exploring artists’ materials, techniques, and how they use their specific medium to translate ideas visually, mět'l-ûr'jē focuses the discussion around one medium, and intends to showcase various manifestations of artwork created either entirely of metal or with metal as the primary media.

 

From stand alone objects to objects intended to interact with or be worn on the body; from functional works to those whose “function” is elusive and/or humorous; from meticulously crafted precious metal works to large-scale installation mět'l-ûr'jē will showcase creative and innovative forays into the world of metal artwork.

 

The exhibition will open on November 13th, with an opening reception from 6-9 p.m., and will be on view through December 3, 2010. Backspace Gallery is located at 218 North Promenade Long Beach, Ca 90802. For more information, please email backspacegallery218@gmail.com

   

-------

  

Youth, luxe

A collaborative exhibition featuring new mixed media work of Long Beach artists, curated by Stephanie Libanati.

 

DownCrowd Gallery

thedowncrowd.com

216 The Promenade N, Downtown Long Beach, CA

 

Youth, luxe

 

Today, young adults cannot seem to “settle down.” The gab between adolescence and adulthood is as wide as the range of youth that activate it. In 1970, Yale psychologist Kenneth Keniston coined the new life stage “youth.” This youth is taking longer to answer questions that define the transitional phase more than any preceding generation. They proactively seek answers to questions of relationships, comprehension of partaking in society, questions of vocation, lifestyle, and dedicated social role. Without struggle for comfort, no motivation triggers detachment, achievement, or pursuit of individual wealth.

Adolescence extends far beyond the 20-year mark. The delay of this maturity conversion creates an extended comfort zone of experimentation. Many factors play on the changing conceptions about effort, perception and necessity.

With everything at your fingertips, how far is it necessary to reach to get what you want in life?

Today the cohort of emerging adults is transient and undefined. This exhibition interchanges the subject matter of nostalgic youth, the ease of infancy, and the consideration in changing perspectives of societal expectations, and realities.

 

Live beats

free BIKE VALET provided by LONGBEACHIZE.com

 

-------

 

East 3rd Street

 

AMC GALLERY

344 E. 3RD ST

LONG BEACH CA

90802

 

ART, MUSIC & CULTURE www.efrenluna.webs.com

Present: Nature Vs Manmande

 

A solo exhibition of Rebecca Homapour selected artworks

csulbstudentgalleries.blogspot.com/2010/10/rebecca-homapo...

 

If you didn’t get a chance to see Rebecca Homapour’s BFA solo show at CSULB this is your chance. Read her artists statement and get a feel for what you’re in for! If you have any slight interest in sculpture or in art in general, you should definitely check out her work. She not only touches on the long dilemma of what is art, but she also searches for it in the physical and negative aspects of her sculptures. Her recent solo show at CSULB back in October 24th was amazing. Her art made of wood is really thoughtful and beautifully sculpted. Her art explores the nature in the wood and how the human manipulation interact…read from her own words below…

   

Nature Vs Manmade

 

What is art? That has been an all consuming question ever since Marcel Duchamp displayed his infamous “Fountain” in 1913 at the Armory show in Chicago. The question continues to be of interests, to artists, critics, museum curators, and anyone interested in the art world. To those who are not in this “Art World” this can be an even more perplexing question.

 

Art can be about the missing lines in a poem, not the written words. In can be about a feeling one gets when looking at something, and not necessarily about what they are looking at. It can be about an emotion that overwhelms us, a memory from the past, or a hope for the future. Art is the aesthetic impact something or someone has on us not about the physicality of them. Art is the energy that is hidden in the atmosphere.

 

For me Art is the space between the natural and “manmade”. As I looked for wood I was inspired by the form, texture, and possibilities of beauty hidden inside it. The inspiration for my work comes from the wood itself. As I worked with the wood, I found, my goal was to maintain the integrity of the natural form as I scraped, pounded, drilled, turned, sanded, broke, and skinned it. My goal was to reveal, in a formal way, what was always there.

 

I used wood because it was alive once and it has history hidden within it. I have worked with paper, charcoal, and yarn; all of which have come from wood, trees, and plants; however, none of them gave me the opportunity to create what I truly wanted.

 

My work has to do with the nature of the material, not what function it can have. I work with the natural design of the wood, emphasizing on the grain or the shape the tree that grew in. By manipulating its scale I change the viewer’s paradigm, to stare so close at a tree that on would typically glance from afar; and put the grain design blown up in their faces that they normally would need to zero in on.

 

I scrape the surface to reveal the color and design of its nature, and I pound holes in it to display the toils men have brought up its life. I chisel its core to illustrate the hardship it’s gone through. I take off its bark revealing its naked beauty and cut down on it to observe its anatomy. By stitching it back together I try to make it whole again. I glue it up, sprinkling dust on top of it struggle to recreate where it once was.

 

However, then emptiness comes in once more using its strength against itself ripping it apart, leaving me with a broken existence. All I’m left with is space, a negative void. So, I break its fence into pieces mounting them on a wall putting its beauty on display so no one can move past it without noticing its uniqueness. As a final step in the process of where nature ends and man-made begins, that is the space I work in. A void hat is there but invisible to the naked eye. The question is can you unveil your sight and see the bare truth that exists within and around each individual piece?

 

Rebecca Homapour

 

AMC GALLERY www.efrenluna.webs.com

---------

LarkGallery Online

 

When : November 14, 6- 9 pm Where: 350 E. 3rd Street Long Beach,

LarkGallery Online presents i "Colors of Life" Exhibition Winners:

 

First Place: Art Venti

Second Place shared by: Michael Chearney and Kaleeka Bond

Third Place: Marilyn English

 

Honorable mention: Cynthia Rogers, Tatjana Raichineca, Juan Rosenfeldt, Marlene Struss, Vered Galor, Elisse Pogofsky-Harris, Teresa Lakier .

 

These artists were chosen by respected art jurors:

Peter Frank - Senior Curator at the Riverside Art Museum and editor of Fabrik Magazine - Main Juror

Edward Goldman - KCRW Art Talk’s resident art critic

Liz Gordon - The Loft at Liz’s Gallery Owner and Director

Dawne Camera - Founder of Dreaming Zebra Foundation

Airom Bleicher - Director, Bleicher/Golightly Gallery

Tony Clark – Art Curator, Board Member of American Association of Museum Directors

Gabor Ujvari - Mimo Gallery and Auctions Owner and Director

 

Five percent of the funds raised in this exhibition were donated to Dreaming Zebra Foundation, a not-for-profit organization that provides young, low-income artists with tools and resources to explore and develop their creativity.

 

The First place winner Art Venti impressed the jurors "with his virtuosity, along with the apparent physical breadth of his work and the complexity of his imagery, which goes back and forth between abstraction and the evocation of the landscape. The drama of his images and its texture, its very sensitive tonality, are all the more remarkable for having been hand-rendered" on the big scale- 8 feet long Somerset velvet water-paper.

-------

 

360

The work of Amy Fox

 

AmyFox.com

 

---------------

 

Gallery 122 E 3rd Street

TBA

 

Open Galleries on November 13

 

346 E 3rd Street:

Long Beach City College Student Art Show.

This the full-scale subject of my previous image: "Filing Away the Time". A 1:1 Macro on 4x5 film, shot with the Sinar F and 210mm f/5.6 Rodenstock at 1/15th and f/5.6 on Ilford HP5+ rated at box speed (ISO 400). Developed in Photographer's Formulary FA-1027 at 68 degrees for 10:00 (one minute push) with light agitation to preserve some detail in the highlights. Lit with 3 Arri Fresnel Cine lights (through large white scrims) and one small reflector in an "X-Pattern" to compliment the hourglass shape.

 

Scanned with an Epson V700 @ 3200dpi via VueScan Professional as Raw DNG, processing in Lightroom CC for dust, slight burn of the top of the glass, and slight dodge of the iron filings in the bottom. No crop, this is framed as shot.

 

This is about 15000x11500 pixels....a HUGE file, and Flickr just cannot do this justice....you can hold the negative next to the hourglass and see them at the same size, it's pretty crazy.

 

FORGIVE THE DUST ON THE RIGHT SIDE...LOOKS LIKE i EXPORTED THE WRONG "COPY" FROM LIGHTROOM.

This model shows a captured WWII German Hetzer JgPz38(t) Tank and a Kettenkraftrad on a 2 Rail “O” scale 42’ flat car with wood plank weathered deck and U.S. Army markings. I also make it in a 3-rail, O-gauge version.

 

Model Number CAPMV20.6&2A.8OS-OSFC3.2USA/GERMAN

Scale: 1/48 scale

Photo No. 0551

 

www.modelcrafters.com

Starting in 2000 I began to model the Milwaukee Road’s former Chicago & Evanston Line that operated on Chicago’s North Side in N-scale. After several years I finished the section that replicated the prototype with street trackage on Lakewood Avenue between Belmont and Wellington. I was inspired by Bill Denton’s famous “Kingsbury” N-scale layout that also modeled the same Milwaukee Road C&E Line but farther south, in downtown Chicago. Bill was an encouragement to me and we displayed our layouts together at two shows.

 

As I put this diorama into storage as I move onto other projects I wanted to document it. There were no guides or manuals on creating street trackage in N-scale-everything was HO oriented-so I had to sort of had to use trial and error. I hope what I detail below helps future N-scale modelers of urban scenes.

 

The scene depicted here combines the best of the 1960s and into the early 1980s when the Milwaukee Road abandoned the tracks north of Diversey in 1984. It shows double tracks down the street though by the early 1970s it was consolidated down to one track. Some compression was used. Best Brewing was a customer of the Milwaukee Road before it shut down in the early 1960s while Reed Candy was served by the Milwaukee Road through 1982. Today this scene is unrecognizable except for the Best Brewing complex which is now apartments. Reed Candy was knocked down in the 1990s and replaced by the “Sweeterville” townhomes.

 

The coal cars shown depict the interchange traffic the Milwaukee Road had with the Chicago Transit Authority at the Buena Yard in the Uptown neighborhood. The Milwaukee Road would hand off coal hoppers, tank cars, boxcars destined for coal yards, fuel oil dealers, and the lumberyard at Howard Avenue. The CTA used electric locomotives to handle the freight cars until it ended in April of 1973. No more would freight trains pass in front of Wrigley Field.

 

All buildings on this diorama were scratchbuilt from historic photos using a combination of Design Preservation Modules, various components from Walthers kits, Plastruct sheets of molded styrene, Grant Line windows, doors, and frames, and more. And India ink wash over the brick surfaces gave them an aged look. Floquil enamel paints were used.

 

The track is Atlas Code 80 chosen for its high rail profile which made it easier to model street trackage around it. The roadbed was built up with cork and the pavement made from sheets of card stock and carefully cut styrene in between the rails and at the switch points. Stained, balsa wood strips were used to simulate timber grade crossing protection. The operating signals are from NJ International. To simulate the period specific use of asphalt siding in its various colors on the houses I took pictures of actual siding, scanned the prints, the printed them using an inkjet printer onto paper. The paper was then cut into the right sizes and glued onto the sides of the houses, cutting out the spaces for windows and doors with a knife.

 

To see my other diorama showing this same line passing Wrigley Field circa 1973 go to www.flickr.com/photos/39092860@N06/albums/72157676195056596

 

Below is a photo from 1979 showing this same area and buildings.

Pictures from LEGO World Utrecht 2013. Next to Arjan's ships, another Dutch ship builder, VFRacingteam (no real name given) showed his stuff - similar in style, but with hulls built of Technic beams.

The Hogwarts Model

This is a jewel in the crown of the Art Department, the intricately detailed, spectacularly constructed model of Hogwarts Castle. For the first film, Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone, many close-up scenes of Hogwarts were shot on location, but the script also called for sweeping wide shots of every courtyard, tower and turret. To create those shots, the film's artists built this 1:24 scale model based on Stuart Craig's initial sketches and filmed it against a greenscreen. The production shots of this incredibly detailed model were then combined, using digital effects, to create unforgettably realistic views of J.K. Rowling's magical school.

 

About the Castle

- A team of 40 artists and crew-members built the first version of Hogwarts castle for Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone.

- More than 50 sculptors, painters and other artists maintained the castle during production.

- To make Hogwarts appear even more real, artists borrowed real courtyards from Alnwick Castle and Durham Cathedral where scenes from Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone were shot.

- Model makers installed more than 300 fibre optic lights that simulate lanterns, torches and even the illusion of students passing through the hallways.

- Artists used real gravel for rockwork and boulders and real plants for landscaping and trees. Everything is perfectly hand-sculpted to scale.

- The Hogwarts landscape is inspired by the Highlands of Scotland including the regions of Glen Nevis, Glen Coe and Loch Shiel.

 

People the world-over have been enchanted by the Harry Potter films for nearly a decade. The wonderful special effects and amazing creatures have made this iconic series beloved to both young and old - and now, for the first time, the doors are going to be opened for everyone at the studio where it first began. You'll have the chance to go behind-the-scenes and see many things the camera never showed. From breathtakingly detailed sets to stunning costumes, props and animatronics, Warner Bros. Studio Tour London provides a unique showcase of the extraordinary British artistry, technology and talent that went into making the most successful film series of all time. Secrets will be revealed.

 

Warner Bros. Studio Tour London provides an amazing new opportunity to explore the magic of the Harry Potter films - the most successful film series of all time. This unique walking tour takes you behind-the-scenes and showcases a huge array of beautiful sets, costumes and props. It also reveals some closely guarded secrets, including facts about the special effects and animatronics that made these films so hugely popular all over the world.

 

Here are just some of the things you can expect to see and do:

- Step inside and discover the actual Great Hall.

- Explore Dumbledore’s office and discover never-before-seen treasures.

- Step onto the famous cobbles of Diagon Alley, featuring the shop fronts of Ollivanders wand shop, Flourish and Blotts, the Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes, Gringotts Wizarding Bank and Eeylops Owl Emporium.

- See iconic props from the films, including Harry’s Nimbus 2000 and Hagrid’s motorcycle.

- Learn how creatures were brought to life with green screen effects, animatronics and life-sized models.

- Rediscover other memorable sets from the film series, including the Gryffindor common room, the boys’ dormitory, Hagrid’s hut, Potion’s classroom and Professor Umbridge’s office at the Ministry of Magic.

 

Located just 20 miles from the heart of London at Warner Bros. Studios Leavesden, the very place where it all began and where all eight of the Harry Potter films were brought to life. The Studio Tour is accessible to everyone and promises to be a truly memorable experience - whether you’re an avid Harry Potter fan, an all-round movie buff or you just want to try something that’s a little bit different.

 

The tour is estimated to take approximately three hours (I was in there for 5 hours!), however, as the tour is mostly self guided, you are free to explore the attraction at your own pace. During this time you will be able to see many of the best-loved sets and exhibits from the films. Unique and precious items from the films will also be on display, alongside some exciting hands-on interactive exhibits that will make you feel like you’re actually there.

 

The magic also continues in the Gift Shop, which is full of exciting souvenirs and official merchandise, designed to create an everlasting memory of your day at Warner Bros. Studio Tour London.

 

Hogwarts Castle Model - Get a 360 degree view of the incredible, hand sculpted 1:24 scale construction that features within the Studio Tour. The Hogwarts castle model is the jewel of the Art Department having been built for the first film, Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone. It took 86 artists and crew members to construct the first version which was then rebuilt and altered many times over for the next seven films. The work was so extensive that if one was to add all the man hours that have gone into building and reworking the model, it would come to over 74 years. The model was used for aerial photography, and was digitally scanned for CGI scenes.

 

The model, which sits at nearly 50 feet in diameter, has over 2,500 fibre optic lights that simulate lanterns and torches and even gave the illusion of students passing through hallways in the films. To show off the lighting to full effect a day-to-night cycle will take place every four minutes so you can experience its full beauty.

 

An amazing amount of detail went into the making of the model: all the doors are hinged, real plants are used for landscaping and miniature birds are housed in the Owlery. To make the model appear even more realistic, artists rebuilt miniature versions of the courtyards from Alnwick Castle and Durham Cathedral, where scenes from Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone were shot.

This tower guards a junction near a trestle.

More pictures from David Popp's N-scale layout.

1960 Ford Starliner original AMT 1/25th scale model kit. I got this at a kit and model show awhile back. It was all together as you see it. This original kit from 1960 was molded in blue with painted side trim. It is almost promotional model type with no motor solid interior and body that you screwed together. I got a great price on it because someone replaced the original blue steering wheel with a white one from another kit. Who really cares! It's in such great original condition and goes very well with the rest of my Galaxie promos and kits.

 

Special note on this kit, it is made from the harder styrene plastic where the actual promotion model was made from the soft plastic like the 1959 promo shown before. The soft plastic warps and loses value, this hard plastic 1960 is harder to find than a promo model and I don't have to worry about it warping as easily as the promo. I like it!

1:43 Scale 1970's Royal Military Police Ford Cortina 1.6L based at 179 Pro. Coy. Belfast by, British Forces, Belfast. (os)

This is made using the Corgi Vanguards red Ford Cortina stripped and repainted green (as close as possible to the real vehicle) with the detail hand painted and bespoke laser printed decals made and fitted together with a single hand made blue light and 'Military Police' boards.

This is a commission model.

On 25th of December, 2884 the SDR ground forces started their massive offensive campaign on Torifujiograd, one of few and controlled towns held by mercenary's forces. This massive battle should remain among other things in recollection, because it should come to the first contact between the unmanned Nutcracker tank of the SDR forces and SAFS unit of the mercenarys' army.

 

The fights at thr fringes and later in the snow-packed port area were violent and protracted. The outer districts had already been bombed during two weeks before over and over again by artillery fire and from the air - indeed, with only little military success. On the 25th of December a big ground offensive started, to finally penetrate to the harbour and the mercenary forces' command bases entrenched there.

 

The PzKGr. 45 took part in this campaign with a dozen light vehicles under the code name „Dead Snow“. The small group's prime task was to conquer the long distance communcation centres in Torifujiograds outer districts, or at least their elimination to further weaken the defence of the town.

This command enterprise was taken seriously by the army SDR and only the most modern material was used. While on the one hand the PKH 103 Nutcracker was used for the first time in the city centre to storm the strongly defended harbour areas, the new P.K.A Ausf M was used by commando troops like the PzKGr. 45. Additionally, light, mobile support vehicles like the HX-39 "Krampus" walking tanks, which were optimised for urban use, saw front line service. However, with strong losses only a partial success could be achieved after two days of violent street fights, before the PzKGr. 45 was de facto chafed - only achieving the destruction of Torifujiograd's telecommunication tower.

 

Remark:

The story is completely fictive, however, the events stick to the semi-official timeline of the Ma. K. universe and indicate the circumstances of the diorama's scenery.

  

Inspiration:

This diorama originated after long brooding for the "Dead Snow" competition in 2010/11, initiated by a local web forum similar to starshipmodelers.com. That it finally became a Ma.K. subject has several reasons. For once, my basic interest in the Ma. K. universe and Kow Yokoyamas designs. However, so far I had never had built something in this genre. But then the competition was a good occasion to connect this latent fascination with the basic subject of winter and violence. It was also helpful that I had recently acquired a box with Hobby Base Ma.K. collectible figures in 1:35 scale. These 'Melusine' combat suits in winter camouflage were basically the starting point around which I designed this diorama scene.

  

The draught:

All in all I had eight figures at disposal, partly even with open bonnets (but unfortunately, without inner life), and I wanted to use this pure mass for the diorama. Basic idea was an advance scene of Melusine suits in the snow. While rummaging in the literature I came across the SDR raid on Torifujiograd as a „historical event“. Consequently, the idea of a wintry street scene with house walls/ruins hardened.

 

The base plate should not be greater than 30x20cm – a personal standard measure for my glass cabinets at home. With first arrangement tests it became quickly clear fast that an exclusive display of Melusine suits would not "work". An additional focus object was needed, as a visual and thematic counterpart. The problem: in 1:35 there is hardly anything suitable "from the rack". Even though Hasegawa's brand new Nutcracker kit would have been an option, it was too large too expensive, too dominant, and its date of delivery to Germany would have been too uncertain... So only manual labour remained, and the idea of a self-built, small retro walking tank in the style of MiG Production's KV-2X took life.

  

A walking tank as an extra:

Concerning the HX-39, see also the more detailed separate pictures and comments on that kit. The model was vaguely inspired by the Ma.K. "Gladiator" from the mercenary's troops: a four-legged vehicle of compact size. Because time was scarce, however I decided not to build completely from scratch but rather use 'material from the shelve', combining primarily two models with each other. What sounds simple, however, took quite a lot of search time in order to find suitable donation kits which would match stylistically. The result has become quite consistent in my opinion and from the lines at least not unplausible for the Ma.K. universe: the HX-39 "Krampus".

 

The body of this small walking tank comes from a Hotchkiss H-39, a light French artillery tank from the early 2nd world war period. The polystyrene model in 1:35 comes from TRUMPETER. The legs and their complete suspension come from a resin kit, a recast of a small SF walking tank from the Japanese 'Junk tank rock '-model series, a TACO-34M 'Beetle'.

Some spare parts from this kit like the commander's cupola or the laser weapon found their way on the new small tank in services of the SDR army. Numerous other individual parts also found their way into the model, among other things generic parts of a 'Roof Details'-set in HO scale from Coernerstone Modulars. From these elements, e.g., the machine block was built.

 

Reference for the painting of the "Krampus" were the Melusine figures. They carry a winter camouflage which reminds of airplanes of the German air force during the second world war at the eastern front: White/light grey tempera colour on dark green, with yellow marking stripes. The Krampus should just become a minor element in the diorama, however, and, therefore not stick out with exotic extras or flashy colours. Though the model was a piece of work of its own, however, it is only to be seen as an accessory in the bigger diorama ensemble.

  

The Melusine figures are reworked:

The Hobby Base figures are unexpectedly well printed and hardly leave open wishes. Basically there are three bodies/poses, three weapons/arms and three painting variations available. The suits are even marked with individual numbers!

However, one major disadvantage is that the figures are made out of soft vinyl and show now and then downpour burrs which are hardly to be mended on account of the soft, tough material. Arms and legs are simply connected to the figures' body, so they can be modified and exchanged with little effort – what I have partly used to simulate running figures or to change an arm for a better pose in the scenery.

 

Only little was changed concerning the figures' paint finish. Merely some of the numbers have been painted by hand to avoid doubles, assigning individual numbers to every figure. Furthermore, the interior of the open suits has been refined – among other things, pilots figure busts were "implanted". For these, some rummaging was necessary, too, but I made a find, finally, with a modern Israeli tank crew from ACADEMY.

 

In order to make the troops not to look too uniformly, the camouflage of two suits was changed: One Melusine (number 7) received a grey pattern, another (number 8, with open bonnet) a mottled pattern in green grey.

 

Moreover, almost all figures received personal markings with decals from the scrap box, e.g., nose art like comic eyes, mascots, even a Coraya heart, "kill marks" even a "Kölle Alaaf" banner for the commander with the number 1. Everything only little things, but these details make the diorama look much more lively.

 

From the total pool of eight figures I chose seven for the diorama which were arranged in three thematic scenes, together with the walking tank:

 

Commander of the troop (number 1) with two subordinates in direct conversation, partly with open hatches.

 

Two Melusine with hand weapons marching past in front of the HX-39 at a trot, to the frontline of the battle which is not shown in the diorama but ideally to the left „beyond the picture“.

 

A Melusine stands with the back to the viewer and instructs the HX-39 driver to wait, until the foot troop has explored and secured the next corner. Another Melusine stands beside HX-39 – he has no active function in the scene, fills primarily the emptiness under the bay window.

  

Building the diorama:

The base is formed by a 10mm MDF board. On it a 10mm-layer of styrofoam was glued – the soft subsoil would later permit "blows" to the street, creating an uneven surface. Around this base skirt from 2mm balsa wood was glued and later painted black.

 

Themantically, a street scenery with fight tracks should be shown, after light snowfall in winter. A house ruin which should overlook a street corner came to the left, rear corner. This outer wall is a prepainted plaster kit which was adapted, however, to the circumstances and refined, e.g., with nailed up windows in the ground floor (with the low depth behind the windows I found the "installation" of rubble impractical) and the rubble in the 1st floor bay window. Additionally I applied a new/better painting and ageing with easy watercolors and brick-drilling dust. The smoke traces are real!

 

In front of and around the building came an approx. 5 cm wide sidewalk which was brought on higher level to the street with 3mm balsa wood. For the surface finish I simply used pre-printed cardboards from Busch - actually for HO scale, but these looked very realistic and "non-uniform" that I ventured the application here instead of a complete do-it-yourself construction with plaster and paint. Most of it would disappear layter under rubble and snow, anyway.

 

The bay window of the house defined the position for the planned street lights on the sidewalks, on the left and on the right in the streets. The lamps are scratch constructions from brass and polystyrene pipes, the luminous bodies at the top are protective bonnets for syringes...

 

In order to hold figures and lamps, vertical drillings were put through the MDF base plate into which soft iron wires were glued as holders. Especially the running Melusine figures needed this extra hold. The Krampus stands on own legs, the kit is simply removable.

 

The HX-39 stands on the street on the right side and forms a counterpole to the building to the left. It serves at the same time as optical divider between the three Melusine scenes.

Small stone and rubble heaps as well as snowy heaps on the street from broken plaster leftovers, sand, shell shards as well as a few resin bricks also support the visual structure of the diorama. Spanish riders (Italieri) and barbed wire barricades (specialised trade) on the street provide offer additional details and enhance spatial separation. Fine sand and drilling dust bring mess on the street (and cover the good-looking paving, unfortunately, almost completely...), some longer grass from paintbrush bristle on the house wall and dry moss which forms ivy tendrils "animates" the hopeless scenario and fills some empty places beside the figures. I tried to fill almost and spot with a minor detail in order to enhance the impression of density and hurry. Consequently, the figures have been consciously distributed rather evenly across the area, so that the viewer cannot grasp the whole scenery at once – it should "resonate" with the whole arrangement a sort of hectic rush in the front section.

  

The snow comes to the country:

After basic work was done, everything was to be sealed under a thin layer of snow. To enhance the winter impression, even self-made icicles from white glue were used for decoration.

For the "snowfall process" everything was made wet with relaxed water and was sprinkled carefully, in many thin layers, with white joint mortar, resulting in a fluffy, thin snowy cover. A clinical-kitschy snow cover was to be avoided, though. I rather wanted to create the impression as if something had already happened there – thus as if already the first fight troop had passed through, and now the special command moves up to the front line.

 

Mush was formed by partial mixes of joint mortar with toned water. The puddles in the depressions in the road pavement have been poured out, finally, with brown coloured white glue what has a good, sculptural effect and light shine (like frozen water).

 

After drying everything was fixed with a water/white glue mixture as well as hair spray. Afterwards, the base of the diorama and its balsa skirt was painted, and as a final step a layer of acrylic matte varnish sealed everything.

My hat in the ring for my Scale and Proportion Assignment.

x

CINEMA DIGITAL

 

A Study of 4D Julia sets

 

Baraka / Baraka from DVD to 4K / Baraka with the monkey

 

Beatbox360

 

Enquanto a noite não chega (While we wait for the night â?" first Brazilian film in 4K)/(primeiro filme brasileiro em 4k)

 

Era la Notte

 

Flight to the Center of the Milky Way

 

Growth by aggregation 2

 

Jet Instabilities in a stratified fluid flow

 

Keio University Concert

 

Manny Farber (Tribute to)

 

Scalable City

 

The Nonlinear Evolution of the Universe

 

The Prague train

   

FILE INOVAÇÃO / FILE INNOVATION

 

Interface Cérebro-Computador – Eduardo Miranda

 

Sistema comercial de Reconhecimento Automático - Genius Instituto de Tecnologia

 

Robô de visão omnidirecional – Jun Okamoto

 

Loo Table: mesa interativa - André V. Perrotta, Erico Cheung e Luis Stateri dos Santos, da empresa Loodik

 

Simulador de Ondas e Simulador de Turbilhão - Steger produção de efeitos especiais ltda.

   

GAMES INSTALAÇÕES / INSTALLATIONS GAMES

 

Giles Askham – Aquaplayne

 

Jonah Warren & Steven Sanborn – Transpose

 

Jonah Warren & Steven Sanborn – Full Body Games

 

Fabiano Onça e Coméia – Tantalus Quest

 

Julian Oliver - levelHead

   

GAMES

 

Andreas Zecher – Understanding Games

 

Andrei R. Thomaz – Cubos de Cor

 

Arvi Teikari – Once In Space

 

Fabrício Fava – Futebolando

 

Golf Question Mark – Golf

 

Introversion.co.uk – Darwinia

 

Jens Andersson and Ida Rödén – Rorschach

 

Jonatan Söderström – CleanAsia!

 

Jonatan Söderström – AdNauseum2

 

Jorn Ebner – sans femme et sans avieteur

 

Josh Nimoy – BallDroppings

 

Josiah Pisciotta – Gish

 

Marek Walczak and Martin Wattenberg – Thinking Machine 7

 

Mariana Rillo – Desmanche

 

Mark Essen - Punishment: The punishing

 

Mark Essen - RANDY BALMA: MUNICIPAL ABORTIONIST

 

Playtime – SFZero

 

QUBO GAS: Jef Ablézot, Morgan Dimnet & Laura Henno - WATERCOULEUR PARK

 

QueasyGames - Jonathan Mak – Everyday Shooter

 

R-S-G: Radical Software Group - Kriegspiel - Guy Debord's Game of War

  

Shalin Shodhan (www.experimentalgameplay.com) – On a Rainy Day

 

Shalin Shodhan (www.experimentalgameplay.com) – Cytoplasm

 

Shalin Shodhan (www.experimentalgameplay.com) – Particle Rain

 

Tales of Tales: Auriea Harvey & Michaël Samyn - The Graveyard

 

Tanja Vujinovic – Osciloo

 

ThatGameCompany – Jenova Chen – Clouds

 

ThatGameCompany – Jenova Chen - flOw

   

JOGOS BR

 

JOGOS BR 1

 

Ayri - Uma Lenda Amazônica - Sylker Teles da Silva / Outline Interactive

 

Capoeira Experience - Andre Ivankio Hauer Ploszaj / Okio Serviços de Comunicação Multimídia Ltda.

 

Cim-itério - Wagner Gomes Carvalho / Green Land Studios

 

Incorporated (Emprego Maluco) - Tiago Pinheiro Teixeira / Interama Jogos Eletrônicos

 

Iracema Aventura – Odair Gaspar / Perceptum Software Ltda.

 

Nevrose: Sangue e Loucura Sob o Sol do Sertão - Rodrigo Queiroz de Oliveira

/ Gamion Realidade Virtual & Games

 

Raízes do Mal – Marcos Cruz Alves / Ignis Entretenimento e Informática Ltda.

 

JOGOS BR 2 – Jogos Completos

 

Cave Days - Winston George A. Petty / Insolita Studios

 

Peixis!

(JOGO EM DESENVOLVIMENTO) - Wallace Santos Lages / Ilusis Interactive Graphics

 

JOGOS BR 2 – Demos Jogáveis

 

Brasilia Tropicalis - Thiago Salgado Aiache de Moraes / Olympya Games

 

Conspiração Dumont - Guilherme Mattos Coutinho

 

Flora - Francisco Oliveira de Queiroz

 

Fórmula Galaxy – Artur Corrêa / Vencer Consultoria e Projetos Ltda.

 

Inferno - Alexandre Vrubel / Continuum Entertainment Ltda

 

Lex Venture - Tiago Pinheiro Teixeira / Interama Jogos Eletrônicos

 

Trem de Doido (DEMO EM DESENVOLVIMENTO) - Marcos André Penna Coutinho

 

Zumbi, o rei dos Palmeiras - Nicholas Lima de Souza

    

HIPERSÔNICA / HIPERSONICA

  

Hipersônica Performance

 

Andrei Thomaz, Francisco Serpa, Lílian Campesato e Vitor Kisil – Sonocromática

 

Bernhard Gal – Gal Live

 

+Zero: Fabrizio Augusto Poltronieri, Jonattas Marcel Poltronieri, Raphael Dall'Anese - +Zero do Brasil

 

Luiz duVa - Concerto para duo de laptops

 

Henrique Roscoe (a.k.a. 1mpar) – HOL

 

Jose Ignacio Hinestrosa e Testsu Kondo – Fricciones

 

Alexandre Fenerich e Giuliano Obici – Nmenos1

 

Orqstra de Laptops de São Paulo - EvEnTo 3 Movimentos para Orquestra

    

Hipersônica Participantes

 

Agricola de Cologne - soundSTORY - sound as a tool for storytelling

 

Jen-Kuan Chang – Drishti II

 

Jen-Kuan Chang – Discordance

 

Jen-Kuan Chang – Nekkhamma

 

Jen-Kuan Chang - She, Flush, Vegetable, Lo Mein, and Intolerable Happiness

 

Jerome Soudan – Mimetic

 

Matt Lewis e Jeremy Keenan – Animate Objects

 

Robert Dow - Precipitation within sight

 

Tetsu Kondo – Dendraw

 

Tomas Phillips – Drink_Deep

   

INSTALAÇÕES / INSTALLATIONS

 

Anaisa Franco – Connected Memories

 

Andrei Thomaz & Sílvia Laurentiz – 1º Subsolo

 

Graffiti Research Lab – Various

 

Hisako K. Yamakawa – Kodama

 

r3nder.net+i2off.org – is.3s

 

Jarbas Jacome – Crepúsculo dos Ídolos

 

Julio Obelleiro & Alberto García – Magnéticos

 

Julio Obelleiro & Alberto García – The Magic Torch

 

Mariana Manhães – Liquescer (Jarrinho)

 

Mariana Manhães – Liquescer (Jarrinho Azul)

 

Rejane Cantoni e Leonardo Crescenti – PISO

 

Sheldon Brown – Scalable City

 

Soraya Braz e Fábio FON – Roaming

 

Takahiro Matsuo – Phantasm

 

Ursula Hentschlaeger – Outer Space IP

 

Ursula Hentschlaeger – Phantasma

 

Ursula Hentschlaeger – Binary Art Site

   

SYMPOSIUM

 

Agnus Valente

 

Anaisa Franco

 

Andre Thomaz e Silvia Laurentiz

 

Christin Bolewski

 

Giles Askham

 

Graffiti Research Lab: James Powderly

 

Hidenori Watanave

 

Ivan Ivanoff e Jose Jimenez

 

Jarbas Jácome

 

João Fernando Igansi Nunes

 

Marcos Moraes

 

Mediengruppe Bitnik; Carmen Weisskopf, Domagoj Smoljo, Silvan Leuthold, Sven König [SWI]

 

Mesa Redonda (LABO) - Cicero Silva, Lev Manovich (teleconferencia) e Noah Wardrip-Fruin

 

Mesa Redonda [BRA] – (Hipersônica) Renata La Rocca, Gabriela Pereira Carneiro, Ana Paula Nogueira de Carvalho, Clarissa Ribeiro Pereira de Almeida. Mediação: Vivian Caccuri

 

Mesa Redonda [BRA] - [Ministro da Cultura: Gilberto Gil | Secretário do Audiovisual do Ministério da Cultura: Sílvio Da-Rin | Secretário de Políticas Culturais do Ministério da Cultura: Alfredo Manevy ]

 

Mesa Redonda [BRA] - Inovação - Lala Deheinzelin, Gian Zelada, Alessandro Dalla, Ivandro Sanches, Eduardo Giacomazzi. Mediação: Joana Ferraz

 

Mesa Redonda 4k - Jane de Almeida, Sheldon Brownn, Mike Toillion, Todd Margolis, Peter Otto

 

Nardo Germano

 

Nori Suzuki

 

Sandra Albuquerque Reis Fachinello

 

Satoru Tokuhisa

 

Sheldon Brown

 

Soraya Braz e Fabio FON

 

Suzete Venturelli, Mario Maciel e bolsistas do CNPq/UnB (Johnny Souza, Breno Rocha, João Rosa e Samuel Castro [BRA]

 

Ursula Hentschlaeger

 

Valzeli Sampaio

   

Cinema Documenta FILE São Paulo 2008

 

Antonello Matarazzo – Interferenze – Itália / Italy

Bruno Natal - Dub Echoes – Brasil / Brazil

Carlo Sansolo - Panoramika Eletronika - Brasil / Brazil

Kevin Logan – Recitation – Londres / London

Kodiak Bachine e Apollo 9 – Nuncupate – Brasil / Brazil

Linda Hilfing Nielsen - Participation 0.0 – Dinamarca

Maren Sextro e Holger Wick - Slices, Pioneers of Electronic Music – Vol.1 – Richie Hawtin Documentary – Alemanha / Germany

Matthew Bate - What The Future Sounded Like – Austrália

Thomas Ziegler, Jason Gross e Russell Charmo - OHM+ the early gurus of electronic music – Eua / USA

 

Mídia Arte FILE São Paulo 2008

 

[ fladry + jones ] Robb Fladry and Barry Jones - The War is Over 2007 – EUA / USA

Agricola de Cologne - One Day on Mars – Alemanha / Germany

alan bigelow - "When I Was President" – EUA / USA

Alessandra Ribeiro Parente Paes

Daniel Fernandes Gamez

Glauber Kotaki Rodrigues

Igor Albuquerque Bertolino

Karina Yuko Haneda

Marcio Pedrosa Tirico da Silva Junior – Reativo – Brasil / Brazil

Alessandro Capozzo – Talea – Itália / Italy

Alex Hetherington - Untitled (sexyback, folly artist) – Reino Unido / United Kingdon

Alexandre Campos, Bruno Massara e Lucilene Soares Alves - Novos Olhares sobre a Mobilidade – Brasil / Brazil

Alexandre Cardoso Rodrigues Nunes

Bruno Coimbra Franco

Diego Filipe Braga R. Nascimento

Fábio Rinaldi Batistine

Yumi Dayane Shimada – Abra Sua Gaveta – Brasil / Brazil

ALL: ALCIONE DE GODOY, ADILSON NG, CAMILLO LOUVISE COQUEIRO, MARINA QUEIROZ MAIA, RODOLFO ROSSI JULIANI, VINÍCIUS NAKAMURA DE BRITO – Vita Ex Maxina – Brasil / Brazil

Andreas Zingerle - Extension of Human sight – Áustria

Andrei R. Thomaz - O Tabuleiro dos Jogos que se bifurcam - First Person Movements - Brasil / Brazil

Andrei R. Thomaz e Marina Camargo – Eclipses – Brasil / Brazil

Brit Bunkley – Spin – Spite – Nova Zelândia – New Zeland

calin man – appendXship / Romênia

Carlindo da Conceição Barbosa

Kauê de Oliveira Souza

Guilherme Tetsuo Takei

Renato Michalischen

Ricardo Rodrigues Martins

Tassia Deusdara Manso

Thalyta de Almeida Barbosa / Da Música ao Caos – Brasil / Brazil

Christoph Korn – waldstueck – Alemanha / Germany

Corpos Informáticos: Bia Medeiros, Carla Rocha, Diego Azambuja, Fernando Aquino, Kacau Rodrigues, Márcio Mota, Marta Mencarini, Wanderson França – UAI 69 – Brasil / Brazil

Duda. – do pixel ao pixel – Brasil / Brazil

Daniel Kobayashi

Felipe Crivelli Ayub

Fernando Boschetti

Luiz Felipe M. Coelho

Marcelo Knelsen

Mauro Falavigna

Rafael de A. Campos

Wellington K. Guimarães Bastos - A Casa Dentro da Porta – Brasil / Brazil

David Clark - 88 Constellations for Wittgenstein – Canadá

Thais Paola Galvez

Josias Silva

Diego Abrahão Modesto

Nilson Benis

Vinicius Augusto Naka de Vasconcelos

Wilson Ruano Junior

Marcela Moreira da Silva – Rogério caos – Brasil / Brazil

Diogo Fuhrmann Misiti, Guilherme Pilz, João Henrique - Caleidoscópio Felliniano: 8 ½ - Brasil / Brazil

Agence TOPO: Elene Tremblay, Marcio Lana-Lopez, Maryse Larivière, Marie-Josée Hardy, James Prior - Mes / My contacts – Canadá / Canada

Eliane Weizmann, Fernando Marinho e Leocádio Neto – Storry teller – Brasil / Brazil

Fabian Antunes - Pousada Recanto Abaetuba – Brasil / Brazil

Edgar Franco e Fabio FON - Freakpedia - A verdadeira enciclopédia livre – Brasil / Brazil

Fernando Aquino – UAI Justiça – Brasil / Brazil

Henry Gwiazda - claudia and Paul - a doll's house is...... - there's whispering...... – EUA / USA

Architecture in Metaverse: Hidenori Watanave - "Archidemo" - Architecture in Metaverse – Hapão / Japan

Yto Aranda – Cyber Birds Dance – Chile

Dana Sperry - Sketch for an Intermezzo for the Masses, no. 7 – EUA / USA

Jorn Ebner - (sans femme et sans aviateur) – Reino Unido / United Kingdon

Josephine Anstey, Dave Pape - Office Diva – EUA / USA

Josh Fishburn – Layers – Waiting – EUA / USA

Karla Brunet – Peculiaris – Brasil / Brazil

Kevin Evensen - Veils of Light – EUA / USA

lemeh42 (santini michele and paoloni lorenza) - Study on human form and humanity #01 – Itália / Italy

linda hilfling e erik borra - misspelling generator – Dinamarca / Denmark

Lisa Link - If I Worked for 493 years – EUA / USA

Marcelo Padre – Estro – Brasil / Brazil

Martha Carrer Cruz Gabriel - Locative Painting - Brasil / Brazil

Martin John Callanan - I Wanted to See All of the News From Today – Reino Unido / United Kingdon

Mateus Knelsen, Ana Clara, Felipe Vasconcelos, Rafael Jacobsen, Ronaldo Silva - A pós-modernidade em recortes: Tide Hellmeister e as relações Design e cultura – Brasil / Brazil

Mateus Knelsen, Felipe Szulc, Mileine Assai Ishii, Pamela Cardoso, Tânia Taura - Homo ex machina – Brasil / Brazil

Michael Takeo Magruder - Sequence-n (labyrinth) - Sequence-n (horizon) – Reino Unido / United Kingdon

Michael Takeo Magruder + Drew Baker + David Steele - The Vitruvian World - Reino Unido / United Kingdon

Nina Simões - Rehearsing Reality ( An interactive non-linear docufragmentary) - Reino Unido / United Kingdon

Nurit Bar-Shai - Nothing Happens – EUA / USA

projectsinge: Blanquet Jerome - Monkey_Party – França / France

QUBO GAS - WATERCOULEUR PARK – França / France

rachelmauricio castro – 360 - R.G.B. – tybushwacka – Brasil / Brazil

Rafael Rozendaal - future physics – Netherlands

Regina Célia Pinto - Ninhos & Magia – Brasil / Brazil

Roni Ribeiro – Bípedes – Brasil / Brazil

Rubens Pássaro - ISTO NÃO É PARANÓIA – Brasil / Brazil

Rui Filipe Antunes – xTNZ – Brasil / Brazil

Selcuk ARTUT & Cem OCALAN – NewsPaperBox – Brazil

Tanja Vujinovic - "Without Title" – Switzerland

 

Hipersônica Screening – FILE São Paulo 2008

 

1mpar – hol – Brasil / Brazil

Art Zoyd - EYECATCHER 1 - EYECATCHER 2, Man with a movie camera - Movie-Concert for The Fall of the Usher House – França / France

Audiobeamers (FroZenSP and Klinid) - Paesaggi Liquidi II – Alemanha / Germany

Bernhard Loibner – Meltdown – Áustria

Bjørn Erik Haugen – Regress - Norway

Celia Eid e Sébastien Béranger – Gymel – França / France

Studio Brutus/Citrullo International - H2O – Itália / Italy

Daniel Carvalho - OUT_FLOW PART I – Brasil / Brazil

David Muth - You Are The Sony Of My Life – Reino Unido / United Kingdon

Dennis Summers - Phase Shift Vídeos – EUA / USA

Duprass - Liora Belford & Ido Govrin – Free Field – Pink / Noise – Israel

Fernando Velázquez – Nómada – Brasil / Brazil

Frames aka Flames - Performance audiovisual sincronizada: Sociedade pós-moderna, novas tecnologias e espaço urbano - Brasil / Brazil

Frederico Pessoa - butterbox – diving - Brasil / Brazil

Jay Needham - Narrative Half-life – EUA / USA

Soundsthatmatter – trotting – briji – Brasil / Brazil

x

BALTIMORE - The U.S. Marshals Service and task force partners conducted Operation Bless Baltimore is a large-scale, public safety initiative charged with operationalizing community policing strategies across all levels of government within the area of Baltimore. The U.S. Marshals Service partnered with federal, state, and local officials to support the Feds Feed Families (FFF) food drive and local charities via the Combined Federal Campaign (CFC). Additionally, the Capital Area Regional Fugitive Task Force provided operational support for the public safety partnership. In September 2022, the District of Maryland’s Silver Shield community-oriented policing unit

formed this partnership between the Capital Area Regional Fugitive Task Force, Baltimore Police Department, Baltimore County Police Department, University of Maryland, Baltimore Police Department, and Maryland State Police.

 

“Our nation was founded on the concept that the government receives its power from the people and that the government works for the people,” said Johnny L. Hughes, U.S. Marshal for the District of Maryland.

 

“We embrace community policing because it aligns with the fundamental principles of our democracy. By taking care of each other, we give everyone hope.”

 

“The Baltimore Police Department is proud to partner with the U.S. Marshals Service and our state and federal partners in supporting Operation Bless Baltimore,” said Baltimore Police Commissioner Michael Harrison. “We know that this community policing-led initiative helped in building relationships with law enforcement and our communities, and also enhanced the lives of those

who benefited from these efforts.”

 

Baltimore Mayor Brandon M. Scott and U.S. Attorney Erek L. Barron provided the collective support of their offices. The Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms, and Explosives; FBI; Drug Enforcement Administration; Homeland Security Investigations, and U.S. Secret Service provided substantial support for the initiative.

 

“Local, state, and federal law enforcement officers in Maryland never stop caring, whether they are performing public safety services or gathering food, clothing, and toys for those in need,” said Maryland State Police Superintendent Colonel Woodrow W. Jones III. “Operation Bless Baltimore is a great example of the ongoing commitment of our public safety family to help others.”

 

Over the course of 90 days, the interagency partnership collected/donated over 10,000 pounds of sustenance, over $8,000 worth of clothing, and more than $7,000 worth of toys to help improve the lives of citizens from underserved communities throughout the area of Baltimore. As part of the joint problem-solving initiative, the interagency-community partnership reviewed public safety concerns facing local citizens. Working in partnership with the Baltimore Police

Department and other local officials, the Capital Area Regional Fugitive Task Force launched Operation Ignite the Light to serve as an enforcement component of Operation Bless Baltimore. During the final two weeks of the 90-day operation, the U.S. Marshals Service and law enforcement partners addressed

threats to the community by apprehending 68 violent offenders, recovering three firearms, and seizing dangerous drugs including heroin and cocaine.

 

“Through coordination and partnership, thousands of pounds of food, clothing, and toys have

been collected for Marylanders in need and 68 violent offenders have been arrested,” said U.S. Attorney Erek L. Barron. “Law enforcement will continue to support the community, while we also hold accountable those who commit violent crimes.”

 

Operation Ignite the Light was conducted in support of Operation Bless Baltimore. Participants of the two-week enforcement initiative include: Annapolis Police Department, Anne Arundel County Police Department, Baltimore Police Department, Baltimore County Police Department, ATF, Carroll

County Sheriff’s Office, Cecil County Sheriff’s Office, FBI, Frederick County Sheriff’s Office, Frederick Police Department, Howard County Police Department, Howard County Sheriff’s Office, Maryland Department of Public Safety & Correctional Service, Division of Parole & Probation, Maryland State Police, Maryland Transportation Authority Police, and Westminster Police Department.

  

Photo by Shane T. McCoy / US Marshals

Close-up of Philae’s primary landing site J, which is located on the ‘head’ of Comet 67P/Churyumov–Gerasimenko. The image was taken by Rosetta’s OSIRIS narrow-angle camera on 20 August 2014 from a distance of about 67 km. The image scale is 1.2 metres/pixel.

 

Site J offers the minimum risk to the lander in comparison to the other candidate sites, and is also scientifically interesting, with signs of activity nearby. At Site J, the majority of slopes are less than 30º relative to the local vertical, reducing the chances of Philae toppling over during touchdown. Site J also appears to have relatively few boulders and receives sufficient daily illumination to recharge Philae and continue science operations on the surface beyond the initial battery-powered phase.

 

The primary landing site was selected during the Landing Site Selection Group meeting held 13–14 September 2014.

 

Full story: 'J' marks the spot for Rosetta's lander: www.esa.int/spaceinimages/Our_Activities/Space_Science/Ro...

 

Credits: ESA/Rosetta/MPS for OSIRIS Team MPS/UPD/LAM/IAA/SSO/INTA/UPM/DASP/IDA (CC BY-SA 4.0)

Matcha Swirl Bread Mountian Climbing with HO Scale miniatures. The Matcha is Cooking/Baking Matcha from Teanobi, and the recipe is here.

Ted the Mechanic & Old Oil Can Scene.

1:12 Scale.

Humayun's tomb (Persian: آرامگاه همایون‎‎ Maqbara e Humayun Turkish: Hümayun Kabri) is the tomb of the Mughal Emperor Humayun in Delhi, India. The tomb was commissioned by Humayun's son Akbar) in 1569-70, and designed by Mirak Mirza Ghiyas, a Persian architect chosen by Bega Begum. It was the first garden-tomb on the Indian subcontinent, and is located in Nizamuddin East, Delhi, India, close to the Dina-panah citadel also known as Purana Qila (Old Fort), that Humayun founded in 1533. It was also the first structure to use red sandstone at such a scale. The tomb was declared a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1993, and since then has undergone extensive restoration work, which is complete. Besides the main tomb enclosure of Humayun, several smaller monuments dot the pathway leading up to it, from the main entrance in the West, including one that even pre-dates the main tomb itself, by twenty years; it is the tomb complex of Isa Khan Niyazi, an Afghan noble in Sher Shah Suri's court of the Suri dynasty, who fought against the Mughals, constructed in 1547 CE.

 

The complex encompasses the main tomb of the Emperor Humayun, which houses the graves of Bega Begum herself, Hamida Begum, and also Dara Shikoh, great-great-grandson of Humayun and son of the later Emperor Shah Jahan, as well as numerous other subsequent Mughals, including Emperor Jahandar Shah, Farrukhsiyar, Rafi Ul-Darjat, Rafi Ud-Daulat and Alamgir II. It represented a leap in Mughal architecture, and together with its accomplished Charbagh garden, typical of Persian gardens, but never seen before in India, it set a precedent for subsequent Mughal architecture. It is seen as a clear departure from the fairly modest mausoleum of his father, the first Mughal Emperor, Babur, called Bagh-e Babur (Gardens of Babur) in Kabul (Afghanistan). Though the latter was the first Emperor to start the tradition of being buried in a paradise garden. Modelled on Gur-e Amir, the tomb of his ancestor and Asia's conqueror Timur in Samarkand, it created a precedent for future Mughal architecture of royal mausolea, which reached its zenith with the Taj Mahal, at Agra.

 

The site was chosen on the banks of Yamuna river, due to its proximity to Nizamuddin Dargah, the mausoleum of the celebrated Sufi saint of Delhi, Nizamuddin Auliya, who was much revered by the rulers of Delhi, and whose residence, Chilla Nizamuddin Auliya lies just north-east of the tomb. In later Mughal history, the last Mughal Emperor, Bahadur Shah Zafar took refuge here, during the Indian Rebellion of 1857, along with three princes, and was captured by Captain Hodson before being exiled to Rangoon. At the time of the Slave Dynasty this land was under the 'Kilo Kheri Fort' which was capital of Sultan Kequbad, son of Nasiruddin (1268–1287).

 

The Tombs of Battashewala Complex lie in the buffer zone of the World Heritage Site of the Humayun Tomb Complex; the two complexes are separated by a small road but enclosed within their own separate compound walls.

 

HISTORY

After his death on 20 January 1556, Humayun's body was first buried in his palace in Purana Quila at Delhi. Thereafter it was taken to Sirhind, in Punjab by Khanjar Beg, because it was feared that Hindu king Hemu, who had defeated Mughal forces in Agra and Delhi in Oct. 1556 and captured Purana Quila, will damage the tomb. In 1558, it was seen by his son, the then Mughal Emperor, Akbar. Akbar subsequently visited the tomb when it was about to be completed in 1571. The tomb of Humayun was built by the orders of Akbar (3rd emperor of mughal empire), Humayun's first wife and chief consort, and begun in 1565, nine years after his death, and completed in 1572 AD at a cost of 1.5 million rupees at the time. Arnav Deorukhar, one of Humayun's wives, was also very helpful. The cost for building the mausoleum was paid entirely by Empress Bega Begum. When Humayun had died in 1556, Bega Begum was so grieved over her husband's death that she dedicated her life thenceforth to a sole purpose: the construction of the most magnificent mausoleum in the Empire, at a site near the Yamuna River in Delhi for the memorial of the late Emperor. According to Ain-i-Akbari, a 16th-century detailed document written during the reign of Akbar, Haji Begum supervised the construction of the tomb after returning from Mecca and undertaking the Hajj pilgrimage. Humayun to Abd al-Qadir Bada'uni, one of the few contemporary historians to mention its construction, the architect of the tomb was the Persian architect, Mirak Mirza Ghiyas (also referred to as Mirak Ghiyathuddin) who was brought from Herat (northwest Afghanistan), and had previously designed several buildings in Herat, Bukhara (now Uzbekistan), and others elsewhere in India. Ghiyas, to whom the mausoleum's exquisite design is attributed was chosen to be the architect by Empress Bega Begum. Unfortunately, before the structure's completion, he died and so his son Sayyed Muhammad ibn Mirak Ghiyathuddin completed his father's design in 1571. An English merchant, William Finch, who visited the tomb in 1611, describes the rich interior furnishing of the central chamber (in comparison to the sparse look today). He mentioned the presence of rich carpets, and a shamiana, a small tent above the cenotaph, which was covered with a pure white sheet and with copies of the Quran in front along with his sword, turban and shoes.

 

The fortunes of the once famous Charbagh (Four-square) gardens, which spread over 13 hectares surrounding the monument, changed repeatedly over the years after its construction. The capital had already shifted to Agra in 1556, and the decline of the Mughals accelerated the decay of the monument and its features, as the expensive upkeep of the garden proved impossible. By the early 18th century, the once lush gardens were replaced by vegetable garden of people who had settled within the walled area. However, the capture of the last Mughal emperor, Bahadur Shah Zafar during the Indian Rebellion of 1857 together with the premises, and his subsequent sentencing to exile, along with execution of his three sons, meant that the monument’s worst days lay ahead, as the British took over Delhi completely. In 1860, the Mughal design of the garden was replanted to a more English garden-style, with circular beds replacing the fours central water pools on the axial pathways and trees profusely planted in flowerbeds. This fault was corrected in early 20th century, when on Viceroy, Lord Curzon's orders the original garden were restored in a major restoration project between 1903–1909, which also included lining the plaster channels with sandstone; a 1915 planting scheme, added emphasis to the central and diagonal axis by lining it with trees, though some trees were also planted on the platform originally reserved for tents. The 1882, the Official curator of ancient monument in India, published his first report, which mentioned that the main garden was let out to various cultivators, amongst them till late were the royal descendants, who grew cabbage and tobacco in it.

 

During the Partition of India, in August 1947 the Purana Qila together with Humayun's Tomb, became major refugee camps for Muslims migrating to the newly founded Pakistan, and was later managed by the government of India. These camps stayed open for about five years, and caused considerable damage not only to the extensive gardens, but also to the water channels and the principle structures. Eventually, to avoid vandalism, the cenotaphs within the mausoleum were encased in brick. In the coming years, the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI), took on responsibility for the preservation of heritage monuments in India, and gradually the building and its gardens were restored. Until 1985, four unsuccessful attempts were made to reinstate the original water features.

 

An important phase in the restoration of the complex, started around 1993, when the monument was declared a World Heritage Site. This brought new interest to its restoration, and a detailed research and excavation process began under the aegis of the Aga Khan Trust and the ASI, culminating in 2003, when much of the complex, and gardens were finally restored, with its historic fountains running once again after several centuries of disuse. The restoration has been a continuous process ever since, with subsequent phases addressing various aspects and monuments of the complex.

 

ARCHITECTURE

Turkish and Mughal rule in the Indian subcontinent, also introduced Central Asian and Persian styles of Islamic architecture in the region, and by the late 12th century early monuments in this style were appearing in and around Delhi, the capital of Delhi Sultanate. Starting with the Turkic Slave dynasty which built the Qutb Minar (1192 AD) and its adjacent Quwwat-ul-Islam mosque (1193 CE). North India was successive ruled foreign dynasties in the coming centuries giving rise to the Indo-Islamic architecture. While the prevailing style of architecture was trabeate, employing pillars, beams and lintels, this brought in the arcuate style of construction, with its arches and beams, which flourished under Mughal patronage and by incorporating elements of Indian architecture, especially Rajasthani architecture including decorative corbel brackets, balconies, pendentive decorations and indeed kiosks or chhatris, to developed a distinct, Mughal architecture style, which was to become a lasting legacy of the nearly four hundred years of the Mughal rule. The combination of red sandstone and white marble was previously seen in Delhi Sultanate period tombs and mosques, most distinctively in the highly decorative Alai Darwaza in the Qutub complex, Mehrauli, built in 1311 AD, under the Khilji dynasty. The high rubble built enclosure is entered through two lofty double-storeyed gateways on the west and south, 16 metres high with rooms on either side of the passage and a small courtyards on the upper floors. Six-sided stars that adorn the main gateway on the west, are also seen on the iwan of the main tomb structure, though it has been used as ornamental cosmic symbol. The mosque usually present alongside royal tombs, like the Taj, is conspicuously missing from the enclosure, which has only one other structure, the tomb of Emperor's favorite barber, now commonly known as Nai ka Gumbad (Dome-of-barber). The tomb built of rubble masonry and red sandstone, uses white marble as a cladding material and also for the flooring, lattice screens (jaalis), door frames, eaves (chhajja) and for the main dome. It stands on a vaulted terrace eight-metre high and spread over 12,000m². It is essentially square in design, though chamferred on the edges to appear octagonal, to prepare ground for the design of the interior structure. The plinth made with rubble core has fifty-six cells all around, and houses over 100 gravestones. Plus, the entire base structure is on a raised platform, a few steps high.Inspired by Persian architecture; the tomb reaches a height of 47 metres and is 91 metres wide, and was the first Indian building to use the Persian double dome on a high neck drum, and measures 42.5 metres, and is topped by 6 metres high brass finial ending in a crescent, common in Timurid tombs. The double or 'double-layered' dome, has its outer layer which supports the white marble exterior, while the inner part gives shape to the cavernous interior volume. As a contrast to the pure white exterior dome, rest of the building is made up of red sandstone, with white and black marble and yellow sandstone detailing, to relieve the monotony. The symmetrical and simple designed on the exterior is in sharp contrast with the complex interior floor plan, of inner chambers, which is a square 'ninefold plan', where eight two-storyed vaulted chambers radiate from the central, double-height domed chamber. It can be entered through an imposing entrance iwan (high arc) on the south, which is slightly recessed, while others sides are covered with intricate jaalis, stone lattice work. Underneath this white dome in a domed chamber (hujra), lies the central octagonal sepulcher, the burial chamber containing a single cenotaph, that of the second Mughal Emperor, Humayun aligned on the north-south axis, as per Islamic tradition, where in the head is placed to the north, while the face is turned sideways towards Mecca. The real burial chamber of the Emperor, however lies further away in an underground chamber, exactly beneath the upper cenotaph, accessible through a separate passage outside the main structure, which remains mostly closed to visiting public. This burial technique along with pietra dura, a marble and even stone inlay ornamentation in numerous geometrical and arabesque patterns, seen all around the facade is an important legacy of the Indo-Islamic architecture, and flourished in many later mausolea of the Mughal Empire, like the Taj Mahal, where again we find twin cenotaphs and exquisite 'pietra dura' craftsmanship. The main chamber also carries the symbolic element, a mihrab design over the central marble lattice or jaali, facing Mecca in the West, here instead of the traditional Surah 24, An-Noor of Quran which is inscribed on the mihrabs, this one is just an outline allowing light to enter directly into the chamber, from Qibla or the direction of Mecca, thus elevating the status of the Emperor, above his rivals and closer to divinity. This chamber with high ceiling is then encompassed by four main octagonal chambers on two floors, set at the diagonals with arched lobbies leading to them also connecting them, plus there are four auxiliary chambers in between suggesting that the tomb was built as a dynastic mausoleum. Collectively the concept of eight side chambers not only offers passage for circumambulation of the main cenotaph, a practice common in Sufism and also visible in many Mughal imperial mausoleums, it also the reflect the concept of Paradise in Islamic cosmology. Each of the main chambers has in turn eight more, smaller chambers radiating from them, and thus the symmetrical ground plan reveals itself to contain 124 vaulted chambers in all. Many smaller chambers too, contain cenotaphs of other members of the Mughal royal family and nobility, all within main walls of the tomb. Prominent among them cenotaphs of Hamida Begum herself, alongside Dara Shikoh. In all there are over 100 graves within the entire complex, including many on the first level terrace, earning it the name "Dormitory of the Mughals", since the graves are not inscribed their identification remains uncertain. The building was first to use its unique combination of red sandstone and white marble, and includes several elements of Indian architectural, like the small canopies, or chhatris surrounding the central dome, popular in Rajasthani architecture and which were originally covered with blue tiles.

 

CHAR BAGH GARDEN

While the main tomb took over eight years to build, it was also placed in centre of a 120,000 m2 Char Bagh Garden (Four Gardens), a Persian-style garden with quadrilateral layout and was the first of its kind in the South Asia region in such a scale. The highly geometrical and enclosed Paradise garden is divided into four squares by paved walkways (khiyabans) and two bisecting central water channels, reflecting the four rivers that flow in jannat, the Islamic concept of paradise. Each of the four square is further divided into smaller squares with pathways, creating into 36 squares in all, a design typical of later Mughal gardens. The central water channels appear to be disappearing beneath the tomb structure and reappearing on the other side in a straight line, suggesting the Quranic verse, which talks of rivers flowing beneath the 'Garden of Paradise'.

 

The entire tomb and the garden is enclosed within high rubble walls on three sides, the fourth side was meant to be the river Yamuna, which has since shifted course away from the structure. The central walkways, terminate at two gates: a main one in the southern wall, and a smaller one in the western wall. It has two double-storey entrances, the West gate which used now, while the South gate, which was used during Mughal era, now remains closed. Aligned at the centre on the eastern wall lies a baradari, literally a pavilion with twelve doors, which is a building or room with twelve doors designed to allow the free draught of air through it, finally on the northern wall lies a hammam, a bath chamber.

 

OTHER MONUMENTS

- Tomb and mosque of Isa Khan: Several monuments dot the pathway leading up to the tomb enclosure from the main entrance in the West. Prominent among them is one that pre-dates the main tomb itself, by twenty years. Constructed in 1547 CE, it is the tomb complex of Isa Khan Niyazi, an Afghan noble in Sher Shah Suri's court of the Suri dynasty, who fought against the Mughals. The octagonal tomb is positioned within an octagonal garden, which was built during his own lifetime and the reign of Islam Shah Suri, son of Sher Shah. It later served as a burial place for the entire family of Isa Khan. On the western side of the tomb lies a three-bay wide mosque, in red sandstone. The octagonal tomb bears a striking resemblance to other tombs of the Sur dynasty monuments in the Lodhi Gardens, in Delhi and demonstrates a marked progression in the development of the exquisite architectural style of the main tomb. Some of the architectural details present here were seen later in the main Humayun's tomb, though on a much grander scale, such as the tomb being placed in a walled garden enclosure.

 

- Bu Halima's Tomb and Garden: When entering the complex from the West, visitor's first enter a garden complex, known as Bu Halima's Garden, though little is known about her, and since the tomb or the raised platform where it once stood is not at the centre, it appears to be a later addition. Afsarwala Tomb and mosque: Standing southwest end of the complex, lies the Afsarwala tomb (Officer's Tomb) belonging to a nobleman (Afsar Indianized word for Officer) in Akbar's court. One of the marble graves inside the tomb is dated 1566-67 CE. The mosque itself can be dated to the same period judging from its siting, standing as it does adjacent to the tomb, rather than away from it.

 

- Araba Sarai: Literally meaning the sarai (resthouse) for the horses of Gari (vehicle), the structure stands adjacent to the Afsarwala mosque and was built by Bega Begum around 1560-1561 CE, ostensibly built for the craftsmen who came for the construction work. It could accommodate 300 Arabas.(in Persian ارابه means:Cart or Gari (vehicle)).

 

- Nila Gumbad: Standing outside the boundary of the complex is the tomb known as Nila Burj (now known as Nila Gumbad) or 'Blue Dome', so called because it carries striking blue glazed tiles. It was built by Abdul Rahim Khan-I-Khana, son of Bairam Khan also a courtier in Mughal Emperor, Akbar's court, for his servant Miyan Fahim. Fahim, who not only grew up with his son, but later also died alongside one of Rahim's own sons, Feroze Khan, while fighting against the rebellion of Mughal general Mahabat Khan in 1625/26, during the reign of Jahangir. This structure is known for its unique architecture, as it is octagonal on the outside while square within; its ceiling is decorated with painted and incised plaster, it has a high neck dome and shows a conspicuous absence of a double dome feature, common to tombs of the period.

 

- Chillah Nizamuddin Aulia: Believed to be the residence of patron saint of Delhi, Nizamuddin Auliya (d. 1325 A.D), is located just outside the main complex, near the northeastern corner of the principle mausoleum and is an example of Tughlaq period architecture.

 

Yet further away from the tomb complex, lie Mughal-period monuments, Bada Bateshewala Mahal, the tomb of Muzaffar Husain Mirza, the grand nephew of Humayun, built 1603-4 on platform with five arches on each side, has its interior walls decorated with incised and painted plaster; the Chote Bateshewala Mahal once an arcaded octagonal building with a domed ceiling and stone jaalis. Both these monument now lie inside a commercial area facing the complex's parking lot. Another period structure is Barapula, a bridge with 12 piers and 11 arched openings, built in 1621 by Mihr Banu Agha, the chief eunuch of Jahangir’s court.

 

- Barber's Tomb: Towards the south-east corner, within the 'char bagh' garden, lies a tomb known as Nai-ka-Gumbad, or Barber's Tomb, belonging to royal barber, it is datable to 1590-91 CE, through an inscription found inside. Its proximity to the main tomb and the fact that it is the only other structure within the main tomb complex suggests its importance, however there are no inscriptions suggesting as to who is interred therein, the name Barbers tomb is the local name of the structure, hence still in use. The tomb stands on a raised platform, reached by seven steps from the south, it has a square plan and consists of a single compartment covered with a double-dome. Inside lie two graves each inscribed with verses from the Quran. Also, one of the graves is inscribed with the figure 999 which may stand for the Hijra year 1590-91. However in an 1820 watercolour now at British Library, the Persian caption beneath the structure reads, Maqbarah-i-Kokah i.e. "Tomb of Kaka", and Kokah or Kaka in Persian stand for foster-brother (mirak brother), Mirak (a Persian title as sir) though the identity of the person remains unknown, and it might be (incorrectly) referring to another nearby monument in the Chausath Khamba complex, the tomb Ataga Khan, the foster brother of Humayun, which lies in Nizamuddin West area and not to the east of the Humayun's tomb.

 

RESTAURATION

Before the restoration work was undertaken, vandalism and illegal encroachments were rampant at the site of the tomb, presenting a serious danger to the preservation of this invaluable treasure. At the main entrance of Humayun’s Tomb, dingy stalls had been put up under a very corrupt system of municipal patronage known as tehbazari, and all sorts of heavy vehicles were allowed to be parked illegally in these open spaces. On the Nila Gumbad side was a huge citadel of India’s vote bank politics - thousands of ‘slum dwellers’ were kept by an influential section of the political leadership to serve as ‘bonded voters’ during elections. The environment of the dargah of Hazrat Nizamuddin Auliya had also been ruthlessly degraded and the holy tank had become a messy cesspool.Restoration work by the Aga Khan Trust for Culture (AKTC), in collaboration with Archaeological Survey of India (ASI), began around 1999 after research work, which started in 1997, and was completed in March 2003. Around 12 hectares of lawns were replanted, and over 2500 trees and plants, including mango, lemon, neem, hibiscus and jasmine cuttings, were planted in the gardens. Installation of a new water circulation system for the walkway channels was also undertaken. To ensure that water flowed naturally through the channels and pools on the 12-hectare site without the aid of hydraulic systems, the water channels were re-laid to an exacting grade of one centimetre every 40 metres (1:4000 slope). This eventually enabled water to flow through the watercourses in the gardens, and dormant fountains to start functioning once again. Other tasks in this mammoth restoration project included setting up a rainwater harvesting system using 128 ground water recharge pits, and desilting and revitalizing old wells that were discovered during the restoration work. This was first a privately funded collaborative effort under the aegis of the National Cultural Fund (NCF) by the ASI. Funding included a sum of $650,000 from the Aga Khan Trust for Culture of His Highness the Aga Khan, with help from the Oberoi Hotels Group. In addition, AKTC is conducting a more significant restoration at Babur's tomb, the resting place of Humayun's father in Kabul.

 

After the restoration work, the conditions in and around this complex underwent a sea-change. All the stalls and other intrusions were removed and the monuments and green spaces restored. Elegant gardens now surround the monuments, adding to their dignity and grace. When illuminated at night, the monument looks truly magnificent.

 

In 2009, as a part of the ongoing restoration work, the ASI and AKTC, after months of manual work using hand-tools, removed from the roof a thick layer of cement concrete that had been exerting pressure of about 1,102 tons on the structure. The cement concrete was originally laid in the 1920s to prevent water seepage, and led to a blockage in water passages. Subsequently, each time there was leakage, a fresh layer of cement was added, leading to an accumulated thickness of about 40 cm; this has now been replaced with a traditional lime-based roof layer. In the next phase, similar treatment was given to the tomb's first chabutra (plinth), which was originally paved with large blocks of quartzite stone, some weighing over a 1,000 kg. In the 1940s, an uneven settlement in the lower plinth had been corrected by covering it with a layer of concrete, adding to the disfigurement of the original Mughal flooring, which matched with that at the West Gate.

 

THE MAUSOLEUM TODAY

Ill thought out construction plans like The Delhi Government's plans in 2006/2007 to build a new tunnel to connect East Delhi to Jawaharlal Nehru Stadium, Delhi in South Delhi, and to widen the roads near the tomb for the 2010 Commonwealth Games to connect National Highway-24 with Lodhi Road, also posed a serious threat to the monument. Urban planners feared that the historic monument would not have been able to withstand the vibrations ensuing from the construction work in such close proximity. Finally, the Archaeological Survey of India was able to halt the plans. During his visit to India in November 2010, US President Barack Obama visited this site.

 

On 30 May 2014, the finial of the tomb was knocked off the dome by a heavy storm which struck the city.

 

WIKIPEDIA

It has been many years since we were last here in Tenterden. So long ago that I fear the Kent church project had not yet started. Because, I had not visited St Mildred's before. It towers above to attractive town, which is stretched along the main road. A narrow turning to the right brings you into Church Road, and to the entrance to St Mildred.

 

Tenterden is the start of the Kent and East Sussex Railway, I think we were last here for a beer festival on the railway some years ago, maybe 5 years. And after riding for the first service from the day, I remember thinking ten in the morning was too early to be supping my first pint.

 

Tenterden is West Kent, go west a few miles and you are in Sussex, but the town and whole area is attractive; clapboard houses, oast houses, ancient churches, hop farms, steam trains, marshes. Its all here.

 

St Mildred is on a grand scale, lots of nooks and crannies to explore and snap.

 

Most wonderful feature is the 15th century roof, which is really special. Good glass, a nice alabaster memorial.

 

A great start to the day.

 

---------------------------------------------

 

A superb church, which despite a heavy-handed restoration by G.M. Hills (see also Newenden) in 1864 still has much of interest. The nave ceiling is exceptional fifteenth-century work, rather more domestic in feel than is normal in an ecclesiastical building. There are two blocked thirteenth-century windows above the chancel arch - an unusual position to find windows in Kent. The five bay aisles are extremely narrow. The glass in the south aisle windows by Hughes of 1865 are rather fun. In the north chapel is a fine alabaster standing monument to Herbert Whitfield (d. 1622) and his wife. This monument cuts off the base of the north-east window and displays many colourful coats of arms. The chancel screen and pulpit are late nineteenth century and fit in with the medieval architecture better than most works of that period.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Tenterden

 

-------------------------------------------

 

The history of Tenterden itself is lost in time, as is the origin of St. Mildred’s church. Perhaps all that can be said with any confidence is that the story of the town and the story of St. Mildred’s are bound together with each other, with the story of pre-conquest Kent, with the story of Christianity in Kent, and with the story of the ancient Kentish royal house.

 

Tenet-wara-den (the den of the Thanet folk) was the Wealden area used by the abbey of Minster-in-Thanet for Autumn pig-forage (acorns and beech mast to fatten the pigs for Winter). That abbey was founded by Domne Aefa (“the lady Aebba”?) of the Kentish royal family, and either she herself or her daughter, St. Mildred, was the first abbess. This is within the first century after the arrival in Canterbury of St. Augustine’s mission from Rome. Mildred’s holy reputation was an international one, and there can be no doubt that a church in her name was here from some point in the eighth to tenth centuries. The reign of Canute is the latest possible period and it was almost certainly much earlier. However, we have no record of any incumbent before 1180, and the oldest perceptible fabric of the church is of about that time too.

 

When you stand in the middle of St. Mildred’s, you see a large building reflecting the prosperity of the town in the later middle ages. The north arcade of the chancel is probably around 1200, but most of the chancel, nave, and aisles is work of the 13th to 15th centuries. The fine wagon-vault ceiling of the nave has been variously stated to be 14th or 15th century (with some Victorian additions). The tower of the church, a prominent Kentish landmark, was probably built by architect Thomas Stanley. This major building work was undertaken in the middle of the 15th century, at the height of Tenterden’s prosperity, it being no coincidence that the town gained a charter and Cinque Port status in support of Rye, at about the same time.

 

The town’s prosperity was reflected also in the presence of important shipbuilding yards at both Reading Street and Smallhythe, both on the tidal River Rother at that time. The settlement at Smallhythe was sufficiently large to gain its own chapel sometime in the middle ages, but we know nothing of that building, though it was probably dedicated to St. John the Baptist. Smallhythe itself was burnt in a huge fire in 1514, and we know that rebuilding of the chapel began virtually straight away. The current church of St. John the Baptist is a beautiful example of a brick-built Tudor church, box-like (so with an excellent acoustic). It has, during its history, had varying levels of dependence or independence from the town church of St. Mildred.

 

By the middle of the 19th century, the population was growing fast, and attitudes to worship were changing too. St. Mildred’s lost its box pews, and had the organ moved to its present position. A new church was planned for the hamlet of Boresisle at the northern end of Tenterden, the neat and small Gothic revival church being dedicated to St. Michael and All Angels. Two consequences were, firstly, the acquisition by Kent of another prominent landmark – the graceful spire, and secondly, the name Boresisle fell out of usage and the hamlet itself has ever since been known as “St. Michael’s”.

 

I do feel it important to append to this account of the Anglican church buildings a brief comment on the other churches of the town. There was always a Roman Catholic presence here, but after the Reformation, there was no church building until the Catholic priest in Tenterden, Canon Currie began, in the 1930s, a determined attempt to put that right, culminating in the building of St. Andrew’s Roman Catholic church in Ashford Road.

 

The history of “non-conformity” in Tenterden is a major and extensive one. Within a few decades of the development around the 1370s, by John Wyclife at Oxford, of the doctrines later known as “Lollardy”, there were significant numbers of people in Tenterden who ascribed to doctrines regarded as unorthodox. Moreover, following the Reformation of the 1540s to 1560s, there were many who rejected not only Roman ways, but were unhappy with the English church. We know that Tenterden families joined the 17th century exodus to the New World (notably to Massachusetts), and Tenterden acquired its first “non-conformist” chapel around 1700, that building now being the Unitarian church in Ashford Road, and one of Tenterden’s most interesting ancient relics. The nineteenth century saw the building of the Methodist church at West Cross, and two of the three Baptist churches – Zion in the High Street, and the Strict Baptist Jireh Chapel at St. Michael’s. Trinity Baptist in Ashford Road was built in 1928.

 

Those interested to pursue their enquiries further will find a guide in St. Mildred’s, and there is much information in standard texts of Kent history and architecture.

 

www.tenterdencofe.org/?page_ref=265

 

---------------------------------------------

 

THIS hundred contains within its bounds THE TOWN AND PARISH OF Tenterden, and part of the parish of Ebeney, containing the borough of Reading, the church of which is in another hundred.

 

This hundred was antiently accounted one of the Seven Hundreds, and was within the jurisdiction of the justices of the country, from which it was separated by Henry VI. who, on account of the impoverishment of the port and town of Rye, in Sussex, by his letters patent, in his 27th year, incorporated the town and hundred of Tenterden, by the name of the bailiff and commonaltie of the town and hundred of Tenterden, and granted that the same should be a member annexed and united to that town and port, and separated from the county of Kent, and that the bailiff and commonalty of this town and hundred should have for ever, on their contributing to the burthens and exigencies of that port and town from time to time, (fn. 1) many franchises, privileges, and freedoms, and all other liberties, freedoms, and free customs which the barons of the five ports had before that time enjoyed. In which state this town and hundred remained till the 42d year of queen Elizabeth's reign, when the name of their incorporation was changed to that of the mayor, jurats, and commonalty of the town and hundred of Tenterden, by which it continues to be governed at this time.

 

THE CORPORATION consists of a mayor, twelve jurats, and as many common-councilmen, a chamberlain, and town clerk; the jurisdiction of it being exclusive from the justices of the county. The mayor is chosen yearly on August 29. The election used to be in the town-hall; but that being burnt down by some prisoners in the prison-room over it, it was afterwards made under one of the great old oaks, which are not far from the place, on the other side of the street, where it stood. A neat and elegant hall was finished in 1792, adjoining the Woolpack Inn, in which the mayor has been elected as heretofore, and it is occasionally used as an assembly room by the inhabitants. The mayor is coroner of both the town and hundred; there is no sheriff; the commoners must be resciants, and are chosen by the mayor and two of the jurats; the jurats are all justices of the peace. They hold sessions of oyer and terminer, but cannot try treason. At the sessions holden at Tenterden, August 10, 1785, two men were convicted of burglary, and executed near Gallows-green the 27th following. Both the charters of this corporation being destroyed by the fire of the court-hall in 1660, an exemplification of them was procured anno 12 George III.

 

The liberty of the court of the bailiwic of the Seven Hundreds, claimed a paramount jurisdiction over this hundred, till the incorporation of the town of Tenterden, and the annexing this hundred to it in the reign of Henry VI. since which the mayor and jurats have been lords of the royalty of it, and continue so at this time.

 

The parish is divided into six boroughs, each having a borsholder chosen yearly, these are Town Borough, Castweasle, Boresile, Shrubcote, Dumborne, which includes all Smallhyth, and Reading, which is wholly in the parish of Ebene.

 

THE PARISH of Tenterden lies too near the marshes to be either healthy or pleasant, excepting that part where the town is situated near the northern boundaries of it, on what may be called for this country, high ground; it is about five miles across each way. The soil of it is various, the northern part being sand, towards the east it is a wet stiff clay, and towards the south and west towards the marshes a deep rich mould. The generality of the lands in it are pasture, but there are about one hundred acres of hop-ground dispersed in different parts of it; there is very little wood, and that mostly between the town and Smallhyth, a hamlet formerly of much more consequence, as will be further mentioned hereafter, situated at the southern boundary of it, on the road into the Isle of Oxney, close to the river Rother, which separates that part of this parish from the island. About a mile and a half eastward is the hamlet of Reading-street, built adjoining the high road to Apledore, close to the marshes below it, on the passage over the Rother into Ebeney, and the Isle of Oxney.

 

On Saturday, Nov. 1, 1755, between ten and eleven o'clock in the forenoon (being at the same time that the great bason at Portsmouth was disturbed) several ponds in this parish and neighbourhood, without any sensible motion of the earth, were greatly agitated, the water of them being forced up the banks with great violence, fretting and foaming with a noise similar to the coming in of the tide, so as to terrify many who were near them; some of these waters flowed up three times in this manner, others circled round into eddies, absorbing leaves, sticks, &c. and it was observed that only those ponds were affected, that had springs to supply the waters of them.

 

THE TOWN OF TENTERDEN is situated nearly in the centre of the parish and hundred. It stands on high ground, neither unpleasant nor unhealthy; the greatest part of it is built on each side of the high road leading from the western parts of Kent and Cranbrooke through this parish south-east to Apledore. A small part of it is paved, where there is a small antient market-place, built of timber; but the market, which is still held on a Friday, is but little frequented, only two millers, and seldom any butchers attending it. It is a well-built town, having many genteel houses, or rather seats, interspersed throughout it, among which are those of the Curteis's, a numerous and opulent family here, who bear for their arms, Argent, a chevron between three bulls heads, caboshed; (fn. 2) the Haffendens, who have been long resident here, and in Smarden and Halden, in this neighbourhood. Bugglesden, in the north part of Boresile borough, in this parish, was very antiently, and till within these few years, their property and residence. Richard Haffenden now resides in a new house, built by his father, called Homewood, at the west end of this town, and in the south part of Boresile borough. They bear for their arms, Chequy, sable and argent, on a bend, sable, three mullets, or; the Staces, who have been resident here from the beginning of the last century, as appears by their wills in the Prerogative-office, Canterbury, in several of which they are stiled gentlemen; the Blackmores, possessed of Westwell house, a handsome seat at the south east end of the town, built by James Blackmore, esq. in 1711, one of whose descendants afterwards becoming possessed by gift of the seat of Briggins, in Hertfordshire, removed thither, where they have continued ever since, and this of Westwell-house is now occupied by Mr. James Blackmore, the uncle of Thomas Blackmore, esq. of Briggins, who died possessed of it in 1789, having been thrice married. He left by his two first wives three sons and two daughters; his third. wife Anne, daughter of Mr. Tatnall, of Theobalds, now survives him. They bear for their arms, Argent, a fess between three balckmoors heads sideways, couped at the neck, sable; and several others, most of whose wealth, as well as that of the inhabitants of this town in general, has arisen from its near neighbourhood to Romneymarsh, where most of them have some occupation in the grazing business.

 

The church stands on the north side of the town, which, with the rest of the parish, consists of about three hundred houses, and two thousand inhabitants, of which about five hundred are diffenters, who have two meeting-houses here, one of Presbyterians, the other of Methodistical Baptists.

 

At the east end of the town is Craythorne-house, which formerly belonged to the Bargraves, and then to the Marshalls, who sold it to the late Mr. John Sawyer, who built a new house here, in which he afterwards resided, and his assigns now possess it. A branch of the family of Whitfield had once their residence in a large house at the east end likewise of this town. John Whitfield resided here, as did his son Herbert, who died in 1622; they were descended from an antient family in Northumberland, and bore for their arms, Argent, on a bend, plain, between two cotizes, ingrailed sable, a mullet, or. At length the heirs of Sir Herbert Whitfield, sold this seat to Wil liam Austen, esq. of Hernden, in this parish. Sir Robert Austen, bart. the last of that name, resided in it, and it now belongs to his heirs, and is made use of as a boarding school for young ladies.

 

There is a large fair held in this town on the first Monday in May yearly, for cattle, wool, merchandize, and shop goods of all sorts, to which there is a great resort from all the neighbouring country. Most of the road, leading from the town to Smallhyth, particularly the upper part of it, known by the name of Broad Tenterden, is said to have been lined with buildings on each side, and to have been the most populous part of the parish.

 

THERE ARE several places in this parish worthy notice, the first of them is HALES-PLACE, at the northwest end of this town, which was for many generations the residence of a branch of the family of Hales, who removed hither from their original seat, of the same name, in the adjoining parish of Halden. Henry Hales, who lived in the reign of Henry VI. was born here, and married Juhan, daughter and heir of Richard Capel, of Tenterden, by which he greatly increased his estate in this parish. He had by her two sons, of whom John Hales, the eldest, was of the Dungeon, in Canterbury, esq. and was one of the barons of the exchequer. He had four sons, Sir James Hales, one of the justices of the common pleas, who was of the Dungeon, where his descendants continued many generations afterwards; Thomas, who was seated at Thanington, whose descendant Robert was created a baronet in 1666, and was ancestor of the present Su Philip Hales, bart. Edward, the third son, inherited this seat and his father's possessions in this parish; and William, the fourth son, was of Recolver and Nackington, in this county. Edward Hales, esq. the third son, who inherited this seat and estate at Tenterden, resided at it, and left a son Sir Edward Hales, who was created a baronet on the 29th of June, 1611. He removed his residence from hence to the neighbouring parish of Woodchurch, in which parish he possessed the antient seat of the Herlackendens, in right of his wife Deborah, only daughter and heir of Martin Herlackenden, esq. of that place. His son Sir John Hales, having married Christian, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir James Cromer, of Tunstal, became possessed of the antient seat of the Cromers in that parish, where he resided, and died in his father's life-time, in 1639, whose son Edward Hales succeeded to the title of baronet on his grandfather's death, in 1654 whose heir he was, and resided at Tunstal. His son Sir Edward Hales, bart. having purchased the mansion of St. Stephen's, near Canterbury, resided there, as his descendants have ever since; and from him this seat and estate at Tenterden at length descended down to his great-grandson Sir Edward Hales, bart. now of St. Stephen's, who about forty-eight years ago pulled down the greatest part of this antient seat, and fitted up a smaller dwelling or farm-house on the scite of it, which, together with the antient offices or out-buildings of the mansion still remaining, continues part of his possessions.

 

HERNDEN, formerly spelt Heronden, was once an estate of considerable size in this parish, though it has been long since split into different parcels. The whole of it once belonged to a family of the name of Heronden, whose arms, as appears by the antient ordinaries in the Heralds-office, were, Argent, a heron volant, azure. At length one part of this estate was alienated by one of this family to Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst, whose descendant Sir John Baker, knight and baronet, died possessed of it in 1661; but the capital mansion and other principal parts of it remained some time longer in the name of Heronden, one of whom, in the reign of Charles I. alienated some part of it, now called Little Hernden, to Short, a family whose ancestors had resided at Tenterden for some time. In the Heraldic Visitation of this county, anno 1619, is a pedigree of this family, beginning with Peter Short, of Tenterden, who lived in the reign of Henry VIII. They bore for their arms, Azure, a griffin passant, between three estoiles, or. At length one of them sold this part of it to Curteis, whose grandson Mr. Samuel Curteis is now in the possession of it. But the remainder of Hernden, in which was included the principal mansion, situated about a quarter of a mile southward of the town, was at the same time conveyed by sale to Mr. John Austen, the second son of William Austen, esq. of this parish, and elder brother of Robert, created a baronet anno 1660. He afterwards resided here, and dying in 1655, s. p. gave it by will to his nephew Robert Austen, esq. the second son of Sir Robert above-mentioned, by his second wife. He afterwards resided here, and had two sons, Robert and Ralph; the eldest of whom, Robert Austen, esq. resided here, and left three sons, William, of whom hereafter, and Edward and Robert, both of whom afterwards succeeded to the title of baronet. William Austen, esq. the eldest son, inherited Hernden, and in 1729, suffered a recovery of this, as well as all other the Kentish estates comprised in his grandfather's settlement of them, to the use of him and his heirs. He died in 1742, and by will devised it to Mr. Richard Righton, who afterwards resided here, and died possessed of it in 1772, and was buried, as was his wife afterwards, under a tomb on the south side of the church-yard; upon which it came into the hands of his son Benjamin Righton, esq. of Knightsbridge, who in 1782 conveyed Hernden, a farm called Pixhill, and other lands in this parish and Rolvenden, to Mr. Jeremiah Curteis, gent. of Rye, in Sussex, who finding this antient mansion, which seems, by a date remaining on it, to have been built in the year 1585, being the 28th of queen Elizabeth's reign, in a ruinous condition, pulled it down; but the scite of it, together with the lands belonging to it, still remain in his possession.

 

PITLESDEN, or Pittelesden, as it was antiently spelt, is situated near the west end of this town. It was once a seat of some note, being the residence of a family of that name, who bore for their arms, Sable, a fess, between three pelicans, or, in whose possession it continued till Stephen Pitlesden, (fn. 3) about the reign of Henry VI. leaving an only daughter and heir Julian, she carried it in marriage to Edward Guldeford, esq. of Halden, whose descendant Sir Edward Guldeford, warden of the five ports, leaving an only daughter and heir Jane, she entitled her husband Sir John Dudley, afterwards created Duke of Northumberland, to the possession of this manor, and they, in the 30th year of Henry VIII. joined in the conveyance of it to Sir Thomas Cromwell, lord Cromwell, afterwards created Earl of Essex, who passed it away by sale to that king, and it remained in the hands of the crown till king Edward VI. in his 7th year, granted it, with the pend of water, wear and fishery, with the dove-house belonging to it, and all its appurtenances, to Sir John Baker, one of the privy council, to hold in capite by knight's service, in whose family it continued till Sir John Baker, bart. of Sissinghurst, in the reign of king Charles I. conveyed it by sale to Mr. Jasper Clayton, mercer, of London. At length, after some intermediate owners, it came into the possession of Mr. William Blackmore, gent. of this place, who at his death devised it to his daughter Sarah, who entitled her husband Mr. John Crumpe, of Frittenden, to the possession of it for her life, but the remainder, on her death, is vested in her brother Mr. Thomas Blackmore, gent. now of Tenterden.

 

LIGHTS, formerly called Lights Notinden, is a small manor here, which together with another called East Asherinden, the name of which is now almost forgotten, though there was a family of this name of Asherinden, or Ashenden, as it was afterwards spelt, who were resident in this parish, and were, as appears by their wills, possessed of lands here called Ashenden, so late as the year 1595. These manors belonged partly to a chantry founded in this parish, and partly to the manor of Brooke, near Wye, which was part of the possessions of the priory of Christ-church, in Canterbury; in which state they continued till the reign of Henry VIII. when, on the suppression both of that priory and of the chantry likewise, they were granted by that king to Sir John Baker, his attorneygeneral, whose descendant Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst, knight and baronet, died possessed of them in 1661. How long they continued in his descendants, I do not find; but the former is now-become the property of Mr. William Mantell, and the latter belongs to Mr. William Children, who has lately built a house on it, in which he resides.

 

FINCHDEN is a seat here, situated on the denne of Leigh, at Leigh-green, which was formerly in the possession of a family, who were ancestors of the Finch's, whose posterity still continued till very lately in the possession of it. They were antiently called Finchden, from their seat here; one of them, William de Fyncheden, was chief justice of the king's bench in the 45th year of the reign of Edward III. (fn. 4) though his name in some old law books, which appear to be of that time, is written contractedly Finch, which probably was the original name, though I do not find any connection between this family and the descendants of Vincent Herbert, alias Finch, seated at Eastwell and elsewhere in this county; excepting that they hear the same coat of arms. In later times I find William Finch, gent. of this place, died possessed of it in 1637, and in his direct descendants this seat continued down to Mr. William Finch, gent. who resided in it, and died possessed of it in 1794, s. p. leaving his brother Mr. Richard Finch, of Tenterden, his next heir.

 

ELARDINDEN is an estate, which was formerly of some account here, and is parcel of the manor of Frid, or Frith, in Bethersden. It was antiently part of the possessions of the noble family of Mayney. Sir John de Mayney, of Biddenden, died possessed of it in the 50th year of Edward III. and in his descendants it continued till the reign of Henry VI. when it was alienated by one of them to William Darell, esq. whose descendant George Darell, esq. conveyed it by sale in the 17th year of king Henry VIII. to Sir John Hales, of the Dungeon, in Canterbury, one of the barons of the exchequer, who gave it to his third son Edward Hales, esq. of Tenterden, in whose descendants it has continued down to Sir Edward Hales of St. Stephens, near Canterbury, the present possessor of it.

 

THE MANORS OF GODDEN AND MORGIEU are situated in the south-west part of this parish. The former of them was once in the possession of a family of that name, one of whom, Roger de Godden, paid aid for it in the 20th year of king Edward III. as one knight's fee, which he held here of Stephen de la Hey. Soon after which it seems to have passed into the possession of the family of Aucher. How long it continued in this name I have not seen; but in the 36th year of Henry VI. the executors of Walter Shiryngton, clerk, chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, having founded a chantry in the chapel near the north door of St. Paul's cathedral, London, which, from the founder, bore the name of Shiryngton's chantry, they purchased both these manors towards the endow ment of it. (fn. 5) These manors remained part of this foundation till the suppression of it, in the 1st year of Edward VI.when coming into the hands of the crown, they were granted by the king, the year afterwards, to Sir Miles Partridge, to hold in capite by knight's service, and he sold them, in the 6th year of that reign, to Thomas Argal; and from his descendant they passed into the possession of Sir John Colepeper, afterwards created lord Colepeper, who died possessed of them in 1660; upon which they came to his second son John, who on his elder brother's death without male issue, succeeded to the title of Lord Colepeper, and dying in 1719 without issue, bequeathed these manors to his wife Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Hollingborne, who by will devised them to her nephew John Spencer Colepeper, esq. of the Charter-house, being the last of the vast possessions of the different branches of this family dispersed over this whole county. He, in 1781, alienated them to Mr. Richard Curteis, of Tenterden, the present possessor of them.

 

KENCHILL is a seat in this parish, which was formerly the property of the family of Guldeford, one of whom, Sir Richard Guldeford, knight-banneret, and of the garter, possessed it in the reign of Henry VIII. His son Sir Edward Guldeford, warden of the five ports, leaving an only daughter Jane, she carried it in marriage to Sir John Dudley, afterwards duke of Northumberland, and he, about the 30th year of king Henry VIII.'s reign, conveyed it to that king, who, in his 36th year, granted it to Thomas Argal, to hold in capite by knight's service, on whole decease his son Thomas Argal had possession granted of it, in the 6th year of queen Elizabeth. At length, after some intermediate owners, it came into the possession of Robert Clarkson, esq. of London, who sold it in 1687 to Mr. John Mantell, grazier, of Tenterden, who was one of the instances of the quick accumlation of riches from Romney-marsh; for in fourteen year she had acquired sufficient to become the purchaser of this and other estates, which rented at 800l. per annum. He devised Kenchill by will, together with the manor of East Asherinden, already mentioned before, Dumborne, and other lands in this parish, to his son Reginald, who died possessed of them in 1743, and lies buried in this church-yard. They bear for their arms, Argent, a cross between four martlets, sable, as borne by the family of Horton Monks, excepting, that the latter bore the cross engrailed; and leaving no issue, he gave them to his nephew Mr. Edward Mantell, of Mersham, who left several sons and daughters, who afterwards joined in the sale of their respective interests in them to Mr. William Mantell, the then elder brother; by which means he became entitled to the entire see of Kenchill, with the manor of East Asherinden, and resided at the former of them. He married Anne Marshall, of Mersham, and died in 1789, leaving issue several children. The Rev. Mr. Thomas Mantell, the younger brother, re-purchased Dumborne, of which he is now possessed, having married in 1788 Miss S. Horne, by whom he has one daughter.

 

THE HAMLET OF SMALLHYTH, commonly called Smallit, is situated somewhat more than three miles from the town of Tenterden, at the southern boundary of this parish, close to the old channel of the river Rother, over which there is a passage from it into the Isle of Oxney. The inhabitants were formerly, by report, very numerous, and this place of much more consequence than at present, from the expressions frequently made use of in old writings of those infra oppidum and intra oppidum de Smallhyth; the prevalent opinion being, that the buildings once extended towards Bullen westward; no proof of which, however, can be brought from the present state of it, as there remain only three or four straggling farm-houses on either side, and a few cottages in the street near the chapel. The sea came up to this place so lately as the year 1509, as is evident by the power then given of burying in this chapel-yard the bodies of those who were cast by shipwreck on the shore of the sea infra predictum oppidum de Smalhyth; which are the very words of the faculty granted for that purpose.

 

At this place A CHAPEL was built, and was soon afterwards licensed by faculty from archbishop Warham, anno 1509, on the petition of the inhabitants, on account of the distance from their parish church of Tenterden, the badness of the roads, and the dangers they underwent from the waters being out in their way thither; and was dedicated to St. John Baptist. The words of it are very remarkable: And we William, archbishop aforesaid, of the infinite mercy of Almighty God, and by the authority of St. Peter and St. Paul the apostles, and also of our patrons St. Alphage and St. Thomas, remit, &c.

 

Divine service still continues to be performed in this chapel, which is repaired and maintained, and the salary of the chaplain paid out of the rents of lands in this parish and Wittersham, which are vested in trustees; who pay him the annual produce of them, the rents of them being at this time 52l. 10s. per annum, though it is set down in Bacon's Liber Regis, as only of the clear yearly certified value of forty five pounds. The present curate is Thomas Morphett, appointed in 1773.

 

Charities.

 

JOHN WOOD, by will in 1560, gave an annuity of 40s. per annum, out of certain lands in Tenterden, now belonging to Sir Edward Hales, bart. payable to the churchwardens, towards the repair of the church; which gift is confirmed by a decree of the court of chancery; the lands being in the occupation of Richard Farby.

 

LADY JANE MAYNARD GAVE by will in 1660, thirty acres of land in Snave and Rucking, let at 24l. per annum, for putting out poor children apprentices, whose fathers are dead or otherwise disabled by sickness; the overplus to be given to poor, honest and aged widows of this parish, that have not been nor are likely to become chargeable to it.

 

MR. ANNE SHELTON, widow, by will in 1674, gave nine acres of land in Brookland and Brenset, now let at twelve guineas per annum, to the vicar and churchwardens to put out one or more children, born in Tenterden, apprentices to some honest handicrast trade.

 

DAME FRANCES NORTON, widow, sister of Judith, wife of Robert Austen the elder, of Heronden, esq. gave by deed in 1719, an estate, of 35l. per annum, in Hollingborne, for the joint benefit in equal moieties of this parish and Hollingborne. Since which, by a commission of charitable uses, in 1748 a farm of 15l. per annum, in Hucking, has been purchased and added to it; the division of the profits of which between them, and the application of them, has been already fully related under the description of the parish of Hollingborne, in the fifth volume of this history, p. 473.

 

AN ANCESTOR of the family of Heyman, of Somerfield, many years since founded the free school in this town, for teaching the Latin tongue gratis, to so many poor children of this parish as the mayor and jurats should think proper, who are trustees of it, and appoint the master; but at present there are no children on this foundation.

 

WILLAIM MARSHALL, clerk, about the year 1521, gave 10l. per ann. to be paid the master of this school, out of a messuage and twelve acres of land, in this parish, now belonging to Sir Edward Hales, bart. which was confirmed by a decree in the Exchequer, anno 4 queen Anne, and then in the occupation of Thomas Scoone.

 

JOHN MANTELL,gent in 1702, gave 200l. which was laid out in the purchasing of a piece of fresh marsh land, containing ten acres, in St. Maries, let at 10l. per annum, to be paid to the master of this school.

 

The south chancel of the church is appropriated to the use of this school.

 

TENTERDEN is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Charing.

 

The church, which is dedicated to St. Mildred, is a large handsome building, consisting of two isles and three chancels, having a lofty well-built tower at the west end, which standing on high ground is seen from the country for many miles around it. There are eight bells in it, and a set of musical chimes. The two isles and chancels are all ceiled; the north isle is curiously ceiled with oak and ornamented. There are three galleries in the church. On the front of the steeple are the arms of St. Augustine's monastery, and likewise on a beam over the altar. In the north window a coat, Two chevrons, gules, on a canton, gules, a lion passant, or. In the south window, at the bottom, Or, a saltier, between four mullets, sable; and another, Gules, a bend sinister azure, fretted argent. The monuments and gravestones in this church, as well as the tomb-stones in the church-yard, are so numerous as to be far beyond the limits of this volume. Among them are those belonging to the families of the Austens, Curteis's, Blackmores, Haffendens, and other families mentioned before, as the modern possessors of estates and manors in this parish.

 

Thomas Petlesden, esq. by will in 1462, appears to have been buried in the chancel of St. Catherine, and gave one hundred marcs to the steeple here, to be paid out of his land, &c. as long as it was a werking. (fn. 6)

 

Till within these few years there hung a beacon, (a very singular instance remaining of one) over on the top of this steeple. It was a sort of iren kettle, holding about a gallon, with a ring or hoop of the same metal round the upper part of it, to hold still more coals, rosin, &c. It was hung at the end of a piece of timber, about eight feet long. The vanes on the four pinnacles were placed there in 1682. There was formerly a noted dropping stone, in the arch of the door-way going into the bell-lost, which has ceased to drop for many years. By the dropping of it, part of a stone, or two stones rather, were carried off, leaving a considerable rist or hollow where the stones were joined. Upon the water drying in 1720, where it fell underneath, the stone hardened and grew slippery, being probably of the nature of the stelastical water in the Peak of Derbyshire, at Poolshole.

 

There is a noted saying, that Tenterden steeple was the cause of the Goodwin Sands—which is thus accounted for: Goodwin, earl of Kent, in the time of king Edward the Confessor, was owner of much flat land in the eastern part of it, near the isle of Thanet, which was desended from the sea by a great wall, which lands afterwards became part of the possessions of the abbot of St. Augustine's, near Canterbury still retaining the name of Goodwin, their former owner; and the abbot being at the same time owner of the rectory of Tenterden, the steeple of which church he had then began building, had employed during the course of it so much of his care and attention to the finishing of that work, that he neglected the care and preservation of that wall, insomuch, that on Nov. 3, 1099, the sea broke over and ruined it, drowning the lands within it, and overwhelming it with a light sand, still remaining on them, the place retaining to this time the name of the Goodwin Sands, and becoming dreadful and dangerous to navigators. Thus this steeple is said to be the cause of the Goodwin Sands. This is the common tradition; how far consistent with truth, so far as relates to these sands, will be taken notice of in its proper place. (fn. 7)

 

THE CHURCH of Tenterden was part of the antient possessions of the monastery of St. Augustine, to which it was appropriated in 1259, on condition of a proper portion being assigned for the maintenance of a perpetual vicar of it; and the official of the archbishop, on an inquisition concerning this vicarage, made his return that it then consisted in all tithes, obventions, and oblations belonging to the church; except the tithes of sheaves, corn, and hay, of which latter the vicar should receive yearly four loads from the abbot and convent, and that it was then valued at eighteen marcs and more per annum.

 

The abbot of St. Augustine took upon himself, about the year 1295, to constitute several new deanries, and apportioned the several churches belonging to his monastery to each of them, according to their vicinity; one of these was the deanry of Lenham, in which this church of Tenterden was included, but this raising great contests between the archbishops and them, it ended in stripping the abbot of these exemptions, and he was by the pope declared to be subject to the archbishop's jurisdiction in all matters whatsoever, which entirely dissolved these new deanries. (fn. 8)

 

This church had a manor antiently appendant to it, and on a quo warranto in the iter of H. de Stanton, and his sociates, justices itinerant, anno 7 Edward II. the abbot was allowed year and waste, and cattle called weif, in his manor of Tentwardenne among others; and those liberties, with all others belonging to the abbot and convent, were confirmed by letters of inspeximus by Edward III. in his 36th year, and likewise the additional privilege of the chattels of their own tenants condemned and sugitive, within their manor here.

 

¶In which state this church continued till the general suppression of religious houses, when it came with the rest of the possessions of the abbey of St. Augustine, anno 30 Henry VIII. into the hands of the crown, after which the king, by his dotation charter in his 33d year, settled both the church appropriate of Tenterden, with the manor appendant and all its rights and appurtenances, and the advowson of the vicarage, among other premises, on his new-founded dean and chapter of Canterbury, with whom the inheritance of the parsonage remains. After the death of Charles I. on the dissolution of deans and chapters, this parsonage was surveyed in order for sale; when it appears to have consisted of one great barn, newly erected, on a close of pasture of five acres; together with all the tithes of corn within the parish; and several rents, out of lands and tenements in Tenterden, amounting to 26s. 8d. taken in right of the parsonage, which had been let in 1640 to Sir Edward Hales, at the yearly rent of 20l. 6s. 8d. but that they were worth over and above that rent seventy-eight pounds. That the lessee was bound to repair the premises, and the chancel of the church, and provide for the dean and officers, or pay the sum of 33s. 4d. The present lessee of it is Sir Edward Hales, bart. of St. Stephens, but the advowson of the vicarage the dean and chapter retain in their own hands.

 

In 1259 this vicarage was valued at thirty marcs, and in 1342 at forty-five marcs. It is valued in the king's books at 33l. 12s. 11d.and the yearly tenths at 3l. 7s. 3½d. In 1588 there were communicants five hundred and eighty-six. In 1640 it was valued at 120l. per annum. Communicants six hundred. It is now double that value.

 

There is a modus claimed throughout the parish, in the room of small tithes.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol7/pp200-219

Barack Obama's Inauguration.

 

The Mall: Washington, D.C. 20th January 2009.

 

photograph: A. Golden - c. 2009.

 

~ Today marks a very important day in the history of the United States of America.

Today, a man of mixed parentage, black and white, was inaugurated as the 44th

president of the US. Although his mother was an American, his father was an

immigrant, who came to the US to study, a Black African and also a Muslim.

 

One may say that these facts may not, rather should not, have any bearing on why he be allowed to fight a national presidential election. Yet all these facts do carry much reason to rejoice. Obama stated in the opening speech of the 2004 Democratic convention, that he was 'grateful of the history of my heritage,' that he held much importance to his familial background. His wife, Michelle, is a descendent of slaves, meaning that her family exists in the United States simply because they were brought to the country as slaves, and who were forced to exist without an identity.

 

As a Black man, he has fought and won the most important job of public service in a country, possibly the world, that only granted full enfranchisement (full voting rights) a little less than 60 years' ago. The political writer and activist, Andrew Sullivan, rightly said it is 'the arc of 300 years of difference', of why this moment in world history is so important. Who could have guessed that a Black man could become the presidential of a country such as the United States of America?!

 

I would like to remember those who lived, suffered, fought, campaigned, took offence, stood strong against, refused to accept the status quo, died or were killed, that brought this truly awesome, remarkable to fruition! Only yesterday, the US marked Dr Martin Luther King Day, an annual holiday that honours the life, struggle and sad murder of the Civil Rights leader, and which ushered in a phenominal event. There are also the nameless masses. Not to be forgotten. Indeed, the inauguration was held in the arena of Washington monuments that symbolise the freedoms for which the country fought against imperial power, buildings erected, brick by brick, with the blood, sweat and tears of slaves.

 

President Obama will be watched very carefully, and willed to succeed by countless masses to bring in much needed change for the general good. President Barack Hussein Obama, Allah aap ka muhafiz rahe.

 

As the forty-fourth president, Barack Obama offered his inaugural address, already being dissected by political pundits, who state Obama spoke 2401 words on the first day of his posting as president:

 

'My fellow citizens: I stand here today humbled by the task before us, grateful for the trust you have bestowed, mindful of the sacrifices borne by our ancestors. I thank President Bush for his service to our nation, as well as the generosity and co-operation he has shown throughout this transition.

 

Forty-four Americans have now taken the presidential oath. The words have been spoken during rising tides of prosperity and the still waters of peace. Yet, every so often the oath is taken amidst gathering clouds and raging storms. At these moments, America has carried on not simply because of the skill or vision of those in high office, but because We the People have remained faithful to the ideals of our forbearers, and true to our founding documents.

 

So it has been. So it must be with this generation of Americans.

 

That we are in the midst of crisis is now well understood. Our nation is at war, against a far-reaching network of violence and hatred. Our economy is badly weakened, a consequence of greed and irresponsibility on the part of some, but also our collective failure to make hard choices and prepare the nation for a new age. Homes have been lost; jobs shed; businesses shuttered. Our health care is too costly; our schools fail too many; and each day brings further evidence that the ways we use energy strengthen our adversaries and threaten our planet.

 

These are the indicators of crisis, subject to data and statistics. Less measurable but no less profound is a sapping of confidence across our land - a nagging fear that America's decline is inevitable, and that the next generation must lower its sights.

 

Today I say to you that the challenges we face are real. They are serious and they are many. They will not be met easily or in a short span of time. But know this, America - they will be met.

 

On this day, we gather because we have chosen hope over fear, unity of purpose over conflict and discord.

 

On this day, we come to proclaim an end to the petty grievances and false promises, the recriminations and worn out dogmas, that for far too long have strangled our politics.

 

We remain a young nation, but in the words of Scripture, the time has come to set aside childish things. The time has come to reaffirm our enduring spirit; to choose our better history; to carry forward that precious gift, that noble idea, passed on from generation to generation: the God-given promise that all are equal, all are free, and all deserve a chance to pursue their full measure of happiness.

 

In reaffirming the greatness of our nation, we understand that greatness is never a given. It must be earned. Our journey has never been one of short-cuts or settling for less. It has not been the path for the faint-hearted - for those who prefer leisure over work, or seek only the pleasures of riches and fame. Rather, it has been the risk-takers, the doers, the makers of things - some celebrated but more often men and women obscure in their labour, who have carried us up the long, rugged path towards prosperity and freedom.

 

For us, they packed up their few worldly possessions and travelled across oceans in search of a new life.

 

For us, they toiled in sweatshops and settled the West; endured the lash of the whip and ploughed the hard earth.

 

For us, they fought and died, in places like Concord and Gettysburg; Normandy and Khe Sahn.

 

Time and again these men and women struggled and sacrificed and worked till their hands were raw so that we might live a better life. They saw America as bigger than the sum of our individual ambitions; greater than all the differences of birth or wealth or faction.

 

This is the journey we continue today. We remain the most prosperous, powerful nation on Earth. Our workers are no less productive than when this crisis began. Our minds are no less inventive, our goods and services no less needed than they were last week or last month or last year. Our capacity remains undiminished. But our time of standing pat, of protecting narrow interests and putting off unpleasant decisions - that time has surely passed. Starting today, we must pick ourselves up, dust ourselves off, and begin again the work of remaking America.

 

For everywhere we look, there is work to be done. The state of the economy calls for action, bold and swift, and we will act - not only to create new jobs, but to lay a new foundation for growth. We will build the roads and bridges, the electric grids and digital lines that feed our commerce and bind us together. We will restore science to its rightful place, and wield technology's wonders to raise health care's quality and lower its cost. We will harness the sun and the winds and the soil to fuel our cars and run our factories. And we will transform our schools and colleges and universities to meet the demands of a new age. All this we can do. And all this we will do.

 

Now, there are some who question the scale of our ambitions - who suggest that our system cannot tolerate too many big plans. Their memories are short. For they have forgotten what this country has already done; what free men and women can achieve when imagination is joined to common purpose, and necessity to courage.

 

What the cynics fail to understand is that the ground has shifted beneath them - that the stale political arguments that have consumed us for so long no longer apply. The question we ask today is not whether our government is too big or too small, but whether it works - whether it helps families find jobs at a decent wage, care they can afford, a retirement that is dignified. Where the answer is yes, we intend to move forward. Where the answer is no, programs will end. And those of us who manage the public's dollars will be held to account - to spend wisely, reform bad habits, and do our business in the light of day - because only then can we restore the vital trust between a people and their government.

 

Nor is the question before us whether the market is a force for good or ill. Its power to generate wealth and expand freedom is unmatched, but this crisis has reminded us that without a watchful eye, the market can spin out of control - and that a nation cannot prosper long when it favours only the prosperous. The success of our economy has always depended not just on the size of our Gross Domestic Product, but on the reach of our prosperity; on our ability to extend opportunity to every willing heart - not out of charity, but because it is the surest route to our common good.

 

As for our common defence, we reject as false the choice between our safety and our ideals. Our Founding Fathers, faced with perils we can scarcely imagine, drafted a charter to assure the rule of law and the rights of man, a charter expanded by the blood of generations. Those ideals still light the world, and we will not give them up for expedience's sake. And so to all other peoples and governments who are watching today, from the grandest capitals to the small village where my father was born: know that America is a friend of each nation and every man, woman, and child who seeks a future of peace and dignity, and that we are ready to lead once more.

 

Recall that earlier generations faced down fascism and communism not just with missiles and tanks, but with sturdy alliances and enduring convictions. They understood that our power alone cannot protect us, nor does it entitle us to do as we please. Instead, they knew that our power grows through its prudent use; our security emanates from the justness of our cause, the force of our example, the tempering qualities of humility and restraint.

 

We are the keepers of this legacy. Guided by these principles once more, we can meet those new threats that demand even greater effort - even greater cooperation and understanding between nations. We will begin to responsibly leave Iraq to its people, and forge a hard-earned peace in Afghanistan. With old friends and former foes, we will work tirelessly to lessen the nuclear threat, and roll back the spectre of a warming planet. We will not apologise for our way of life, nor will we waver in its defense, and for those who seek to advance their aims by inducing terror and slaughtering innocents, we say to you now that our spirit is stronger and cannot be broken; you cannot outlast us, and we will defeat you.

 

For we know that our patchwork heritage is a strength, not a weakness. We are a nation of Christians and Muslims, Jews and Hindus - and non-believers. We are shaped by every language and culture, drawn from every end of this Earth; and because we have tasted the bitter swill of civil war and segregation, and emerged from that dark chapter stronger and more united, we cannot help but believe that the old hatreds shall someday pass; that the lines of tribe shall soon dissolve; that as the world grows smaller, our common humanity shall reveal itself; and that America must play its role in ushering in a new era of peace.

 

To the Muslim world, we seek a new way forward, based on mutual interest and mutual respect. To those leaders around the globe who seek to sow conflict, or blame their society's ills on the West - know that your people will judge you on what you can build, not what you destroy. To those who cling to power through corruption and deceit and the silencing of dissent, know that you are on the wrong side of history; but that we will extend a hand if you are willing to unclench your fist.

 

To the people of poor nations, we pledge to work alongside you to make your farms flourish and let clean waters flow; to nourish starved bodies and feed hungry minds. And to those nations like ours that enjoy relative plenty, we say we can no longer afford indifference to suffering outside our borders; nor can we consume the world's resources without regard to effect. For the world has changed, and we must change with it.

 

As we consider the road that unfolds before us, we remember with humble gratitude those brave Americans who, at this very hour, patrol far-off deserts and distant mountains. They have something to tell us today, just as the fallen heroes who lie in Arlington whisper through the ages. We honor them not only because they are guardians of our liberty, but because they embody the spirit of service; a willingness to find meaning in something greater than themselves. And yet, at this moment - a moment that will define a generation - it is precisely this spirit that must inhabit us all.

 

For as much as government can do and must do, it is ultimately the faith and determination of the American people upon which this nation relies. It is the kindness to take in a stranger when the levees break, the selflessness of workers who would rather cut their hours than see a friend lose their job which sees us through our darkest hours. It is the fire-fighter's courage to storm a stairway filled with smoke, but also a parent's willingness to nurture a child, that finally decides our fate.

 

Our challenges may be new. The instruments with which we meet them may be new. But those values upon which our success depends - hard work and honesty, courage and fair play, tolerance and curiosity, loyalty and patriotism - these things are old. These things are true. They have been the quiet force of progress throughout our history. What is demanded then is a return to these truths. What is required of us now is a new era of responsibility - a recognition, on the part of every American, that we have duties to ourselves, our nation, and the world, duties that we do not grudgingly accept but rather seize gladly, firm in the knowledge that there is nothing so satisfying to the spirit, so defining of our character, than giving our all to a difficult task.

 

This is the price and the promise of citizenship.

 

This is the source of our confidence - the knowledge that God calls on us to shape an uncertain destiny.

 

This is the meaning of our liberty and our creed - why men and women and children of every race and every faith can join in celebration across this magnificent mall, and why a man whose father less than sixty years ago might not have been served at a local restaurant can now stand before you to take a most sacred oath.

 

So let us mark this day with remembrance, of who we are and how far we have travelled. In the year of America's birth, in the coldest of months, a small band of patriots huddled by dying campfires on the shores of an icy river. The capital was abandoned. The enemy was advancing. The snow was stained with blood. At a moment when the outcome of our revolution was most in doubt, the father of our nation ordered these words be read to the people: 'Let it be told to the future world... that in the depth of winter, when nothing but hope and virtue could survive... that the city and the country, alarmed at one common danger, came forth to meet [it].'

 

America. In the face of our common dangers, in this winter of our hardship, let us remember these timeless words. With hope and virtue, let us brave once more the icy currents, and endure what storms may come. Let it be said by our children's children that when we were tested we refused to let this journey end, that we did not turn back nor did we falter; and with eyes fixed on the horizon and God's grace upon us, we carried forth that great gift of freedom and delivered it safely to future generations.

 

Thank you. God bless you, and God bless the United States of America.'

 

View from a Chase Plane; HS3 Science Flight 8 Wraps Up

The chase plane accompanying NASA's Global Hawk No. 872 captured this picture on Sept. 19 after the Global Hawk completed science flight #8 where it gathered data from a weakening Tropical Storm Edouard over the North Atlantic Ocean.

 

Credit: NASA

 

--

 

The Hurricane and Severe Storm Sentinel (HS3) is a five-year mission specifically targeted to investigate the processes that underlie hurricane formation and intensity change in the Atlantic Ocean basin. HS3 is motivated by hypotheses related to the relative roles of the large-scale environment and storm-scale internal processes.

 

Read more: espo.nasa.gov/missions/hs3/mission-gallery

 

NASA image use policy.

NASA Goddard Space Flight Center enables NASA’s mission through four scientific endeavors: Earth Science, Heliophysics, Solar System Exploration, and Astrophysics. Goddard plays a leading role in NASA’s accomplishments by contributing compelling scientific knowledge to advance the Agency’s mission.

Follow us on Twitter

Like us on Facebook

Find us on Instagram

Collage of separate images of the main cast of Disney's Oz The Great and Powerful. The original images are of life-sized cutouts of the characters by Advanced Graphics, which I have reduced to the same scale. From left to right are the Wicked Witch of the West, Theodora, Evanora, Glinda, China Girl, OZ (Oscar Diggs) and Finley. The cutouts are also available from AllPosters and other retailers.

Gov. Earl Ray Tomblin will join officials on Wednesday, August 24, 2016, in Huntington, from the Appalachian Regional Commission (ARC) and the U.S. Economic Development Administration, along with local partners, for an announcement regarding ARC POWER Grant awards.

 

Below is a list of the West Virginia projects receiving funds:

 

Coalfield Development Corporation

$1,870,000

Natural Capital Investment Fund

$1,250,000

New River Gorge Regional Development Authority

$967,500

Mercer County Regional Airport

$1,500,000

Hatfield-McCoy Trail

$1,372,275

EntreEd K-14

$2,196,450

Randolph County Development Authority

$622,500

EdVenture Coding

$10,000

Hobet site planning

$200,000

TOTAL

$9,988,725

 

West Virginia Grants POWER Grant Descriptions:

 

$1,870,000 ARC grant to the Coalfield Development Corporation in Wayne, WV for the Appalachian Social Entrepreneurship Investment Strategy. ARC funds will be used to incubate job-creating social enterprises; scale-up Coalfield Development Corporation’s innovate 33-6-3 work-training/education/life skills workforce development model; and expand Coalfield Development Corporation’s service territory to other coal-impacted areas in Southern West Virginia. The award will create 85 new jobs and equip 60 trainees to pursue good-paying jobs in high-demand industries in the Appalachian Region, and will be supported by funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation.

 

$1,250,000 ARC grant to the Natural Capital Investment Fund, Inc. in Shepherdstown, WV for the Growing Triple Bottom Line Small Businesses in Coal Impacted Communities in Central Appalachia project. The ARC award will expand coal-impacted communities’ access to capital in Southern West Virginia by capitalizing a $4,000,000 tourism-related revolving loan fund, and develop a West Virginia New Markets Tax Credit Fund. The project will create 200 new jobs and 20 new businesses, bring $5,000,000 of leveraged private investment into the region, and will be supported by funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation.

 

$967,500 ARC grant to the New River Gorge Regional Development Authority in Beckley, WV for the New River Gorge Region - Developing an Entrepreneurial Economy project. ARC funds will be used to establish a sustainable technical assistance grant and revolving loan fund—which will assist start-up businesses with hands-on technical aspects of their operations—and to hire social enterprise and region-wide business coaches. The project will yield 15 new businesses, improve 294 existing businesses, create 225 new small business jobs, and utilize the capacity of a VISTA volunteer.

 

$1,500,000 ARC grant to the Bluewell Public Service District in Bluefield, WV for the Mercer County Regional Airport Development and Diversification Initiative. EDA is also awarding $1,000,000 as part of this project. ARC funds will be used to extend public water service along Route 52 and Airport Road to the Mercer County Regional Airport. In addition to providing essential infrastructure to the regional airport, the project will create 38 new jobs, and will capitalize on an existing regional asset by providing funding for a strategic plan that will position the airport and its adjoining 200 acres of flat, developable land as an economic driver for four counties in Southern West Virginia and Southwestern Virginia.

 

$1,372,275 ARC grant to the Hatfield McCoy Regional Recreation Authority in Man, WV for the Southern Coalfields Sustainable Tourism & Entrepreneurship Program. ARC funds will develop and implement a comprehensive program to expand tourism-related employment and businesses in southern West Virginia, and will foster Trail expansion in Kentucky and Virginia. In addition, the award provides for the deployment of a coordinated marketing effort, which will increase the region-wide economic impact of the Trails by $13,000,000 per year. The project will create 225 jobs and 50 new businesses along the Trails, and will be supported by funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation.

 

$2,196,450 ARC grant to the Consortium for Entrepreneurship Education in Charleston, WV for the EntreEd K-14: Every Student, Every Year project. The EntreEd program enables K-12 teachers to integrate entrepreneurial content and context into delivery of required standards in any subject or grade level. The project will educate the next generation of Appalachia’s workforce to create their own businesses to drive the local economy. ARC funds will expand the footprint of the proven EntreEd program into five additional counties in West Virginia, eleven counties in Kentucky, three counties in Ohio, one county in Tennessee, and two counties in Virginia. The program will be supported by expertise from the National Association for Community College Entrepreneurship (NACCE), project management from the EdVenture Group, and funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation. The EntreEd program will serve 15,000 K-12 Appalachian students in 50 individual schools and 7 community colleges over the life of the award.

 

$622,500 ARC grant to the Randolph County Development Authority in Elkins, WV for the Hardwood Cluster Manufacturing Expansion Project. EDA is also awarding $1,200,000 as part of this project. ARC funds will be utilized to expand a major cabinet manufacturer’s operation by 27,000 square feet—creating 45 new jobs and adding $2,500,000 in annual wages to the regional economy. In addition, the award will strengthen the Hardwood Alliance Zone – a nine-county region in Central West Virginia containing a cluster of hardwood businesses.

 

$10,000 ARC grant to the EdVenture Group to provide grant-writing assistance to apply for a POWER Implementation grant to train displaced workers in computer coding and other IT skills.

 

$200,000 ARC grant to provide funding for development of a strategic plan for the Hobet Surface Mine site in Boone and Lincoln Counties. The strategic plan will assist in maximizing the fullest use of the site for economic development.

 

Breakdown of States Receiving Funding:

 

Percentage distribution of grant funds

West Virginia- $9,988,725- 39.6%

Kentucky- $8,736,384- 34.6%

Virginia- $2,917,375- 11.6%

Ohio- $2,022,758- 8.0%

Alabama- $1,057,352- 4.2%

Pennsylvania- $500,000 - 2.0%

TOTAL- $25,222,594- 100.0%

 

ARC Implementation Award Summaries, 8-22-16

•$2,750,000 ARC grant to the Eastern Kentucky Concentrated Employment Program (EKCEP) in Hazard, KY for the TechHire Eastern Kentucky (TEKY) Initiative: Developing a Technology-Driven Workforce project. The project will serve young adults aged 17-29 who are out of school, and older adults who are unemployed, laid-off, or underemployed by offering several avenues to industry-led accelerated technology training, paid work-based internships, and employment opportunities in IT careers. This comprehensive workforce development program will train 200 new workers, create 160 jobs, and serve to bolster existing and emerging sectors that rely on a skilled information technology workforce in 23 Eastern Kentucky counties. The program will provide the trained workers necessary for a private technology company to expand its operations into Eastern Kentucky.

•$2,500,000 ARC grant to the University of Pikeville in Pikeville, KY for the Kentucky College of Optometry (KYCO). EDA is also awarding $4,974,100 as part of this project. ARC funds will be used to purchase equipment, instructional supplies, and other materials to help launch a new College of Optometry. The college will both grow the healthcare workforce and improve access to vision care in Central Appalachia. KYCO will be only the second optometry college in the Appalachian Region, and will primarily serve Eastern Kentucky, Southern West Virginia, and Southwestern Virginia. Within the first three years of the award, KYCO will graduate 60 optometrists, provide care to 12,000 patients, and bring $26,000,000 in direct economic impact to the regional economy.

•$2,196,450 ARC grant to the Consortium for Entrepreneurship Education in Charleston, WV for the EntreEd K-14: Every Student, Every Year project. The EntreEd program enables K-12 teachers to integrate entrepreneurial content and context into delivery of required standards in any subject or grade level. The project will educate the next generation of Appalachia’s workforce to create their own businesses to drive the local economy. ARC funds will expand the footprint of the proven EntreEd program into five additional counties in West Virginia, eleven counties in Kentucky, three counties in Ohio, one county in Tennessee, and two counties in Virginia. The program will be supported by expertise from the National Association for Community College Entrepreneurship (NACCE), project management from the EdVenture Group, and funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation. The EntreEd program will serve 15,000 K-12 Appalachian students in 50 individual schools and 7 community colleges over the life of the award.

•$2,022,133 ARC grant to the Mountain Association for Community Economic Development (MACED) in Berea, KY for the Economic Transition for Eastern Kentucky (ETEK) Initiative. The ARC award will expand fast-track retraining and entrepreneurial technical assistance services targeted to dislocated coal workers; establish an intern program aimed at placing former coal workers in the energy efficiency sector; and increase access to capital through a $1,000,000 venture capital loan fund. The project will create 200 new jobs and 100 new enterprises, serve 500 existing businesses, and bring $12,000,000 in leveraged financing to a 54-county region in Eastern Kentucky.

•$2,000,000 ARC grant to Ohio University in Athens, OH for the Leveraging Innovation Gateways and Hubs Toward Sustainability (LIGHTS) project. The ARC award will strengthen Southern Ohio’s entrepreneurial ecosystem by leveraging the capacity of four strategically located “Innovation Hubs” -- which provide facilities, equipment and design/engineering expertise to entrepreneurs – and five regional “Gateway Centers” that link local entrepreneurs to a broad array of support services throughout the ecosystem. The project will build on the successful TechGROWTH Ohio model, create 360 new jobs, 50 new small businesses, and bring $5,000,000 in leveraged private investment to the area.

•$1,870,000 ARC grant to the Coalfield Development Corporation in Wayne, WV for the Appalachian Social Entrepreneurship Investment Strategy. ARC funds will be used to incubate job-creating social enterprises; scale-up Coalfield Development Corporation’s innovate 33-6-3 on-the-job training/education/life skills workforce development model; and expand Coalfield Development Corporation’s service territory to other coal-impacted areas in Southern West Virginia. The award will create 85 new jobs and equip 60 trainees to pursue quality jobs in high-demand industries in the Appalachian Region, and will be supported by funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation.

•$1,500,000 ARC grant to Appalachian Sustainable Development in Abington, VA for the Central Appalachian Food Enterprise Corridor. This 5-state, 43-county project will develop a coordinated local foods distribution network throughout Central Appalachia, and will connect established and emerging producers in Ohio, West Virginia, Tennessee, Southwest Virginia, and Eastern Kentucky to wholesale distribution markets. The ARC award will support planning, partner convening, and capacity building, as well as production and processing equipment, supplies, and labor costs, and will be supported by funding from the Just Transition Fund. The strengthened food corridor will act as regional economic driver -- creating 120 jobs, retaining 250 jobs, and ultimately creating 95 new businesses.

•$1,500,000 ARC grant to the Bluewell Public Service District in Bluefield, WV for the Mercer County Regional Airport Development and Diversification Initiative. EDA is also awarding $1,000,000 as part of this project. ARC funds will be used to extend public water service along Route 52 and Airport Road to the Mercer County Regional Airport. In addition to providing essential infrastructure to the regional airport, the project will create 38 new jobs, and will capitalize on an existing regional asset by providing funding for a strategic plan that will position the airport and its adjoining 200 acres of flat, developable land as an economic driver for four counties in Southern West Virginia and Southwestern Virginia.

•$1,464,251 ARC grant to the University of Kentucky Research Foundation in Lexington, KY for the Downtown Revitalization in the Promise Zone project. The ARC award -- partnering with the Community and Economic Development Initiative of Kentucky, the Foundation for Appalachian Kentucky, the Kentucky Promise Zone, Shaping Our Appalachian Region (SOAR), and the Kentucky Mainstreet Program – will help revitalize the downtowns of 8 distressed towns in the Southeastern Kentucky Promise Zone. The project will provide each community with tailored economic studies that identify economic opportunities, support strategic planning sessions to capitalize on those opportunities, provide financial support for key steps to implement those strategies, and build local leadership and business capacity. The project will create 24 new downtown businesses, 72 new jobs, and leverage $800,000 in private investment.

•$1,417,375 ARC grant to Southwest Virginia Community College (SWCC) in Cedar Bluff, VA for the Retraining Energy Displaced Individuals (REDI) Center for Dislocated Coal Miners program. The REDI program will provide fast-track reemployment services directly to displaced coal miners -- equipping them with the necessary skills to get back to work in a high-demand field, earning comparable wages to their previous employment. Through an intensive, accelerated program of coursework, workers can obtain credentialed skills in as little as four months, rather than the more traditional training periods of a year or more. Training will be focused on three sectors with local employment opportunities: advanced manufacturing, construction, and health technology. The program will certify 165 new trainees over the life of the award, and will be supported by funding from the Thompson Charitable Fund and the Virginia Tobacco Commission.

•$1,372,275 ARC grant to the Hatfield McCoy Regional Recreation Authority in Man, WV for the Southern Coalfields Sustainable Tourism & Entrepreneurship Program. ARC funds will develop and implement a comprehensive program to expand tourism-related employment and businesses in southern West Virginia, and will foster Hatfield McCoy Trail expansion in Kentucky and Virginia. In addition, the award provides for the deployment of a coordinated marketing effort, which will increase the region-wide economic impact of the Trails by $13,000,000 per year. The project will create 225 jobs and 50 new businesses along the Trails, and will be supported by funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation.

•$1,250,000 ARC grant to the Natural Capital Investment Fund, Inc. in Shepherdstown, WV for the Growing Triple Bottom Line Small Businesses in Coal Impacted Communities in Central Appalachia project. The ARC award will expand coal-impacted communities’ access to capital in Southern West Virginia by capitalizing a $4,000,000 tourism-related revolving loan fund and developing a West Virginia New Markets Tax Credit Fund. The project will create 200 new jobs and 20 new businesses, bring $5,000,000 of leveraged private investment into the region, and will be supported by funding from the Claude Worthington Benedum Foundation.

•$997,150 ARC grant to the Shoals Entrepreneurial Center in Florence, AL for the Shoals Shift project. ARC funds will be used to offer a wide range of entrepreneurial programming, including improved access to capital and credit and development of strategies to increase the profitability of the region’s start-ups and existing businesses through more efficient use of broadband technologies. The programming includes training and activities for community members and student entrepreneurs from middle schools all the way to the university level. Activities will take place in a nine-county region covering parts of northwest Alabama, northeast Mississippi, and south central Tennessee. The project is expected to help create or retain 110 jobs, start 20 new businesses, and leverage $10,000,000 in private investment.

•$967,500 ARC grant to the New River Gorge Regional Development Authority in Beckley, WV for the New River Gorge Region - Developing an Entrepreneurial Economy project. ARC funds will be used to establish a technical assistance support program -- which will assist start-up businesses with hands-on technical aspects of their operations -- and to hire social enterprise and region-wide business coaches. The project will yield 15 new businesses, improve 294 existing businesses, and create 225 new small-business jobs.

•$622,500 ARC grant to the Randolph County Development Authority in Elkins, WV for the Hardwood Cluster Manufacturing Expansion Project. EDA is also awarding $1,200,000 as part of this project. ARC funds will be utilized to expand a major cabinet manufacturer’s operation by 27,000 square feet -- creating 45 new jobs and adding $2,500,000 in annual wages to the regional economy. In addition, the award will strengthen the Hardwood Alliance Zone – a nine-county region in Central West Virginia containing a cluster of hardwood businesses.

•$500,000 ARC grant to Pennsylvania Wilds Center for Entrepreneurship, Inc. in Russell, PA for the Nature Tourism Cluster Development in the PA Wilds project. The ARC award will be used to create a coordinated regional cluster development system to capitalize on Pennsylvania’s numerous nature-tourism assets that spread across 2,000,000 acres in 12 counties. This strategy will drive attendance to these natural attractions, and will be leveraged by $500,000 in match investments to develop a network of small businesses to support the increased demand for products and services in the area.

  

ARC Technical Assistance Award Summaries

Through the POWER Initiative, ARC is making funds available to assist organizations to develop plans, assess needs and prepare proposals to build a stronger economy for Appalachia's coal-impacted communities.

•$200,000 ARC grant to the West Virginia Development Office for the Hobet Strategic Plan. West Virginia will receive technical assistance to develop a detailed economic assessment and strategic plan for the best use of the Hobet Surface Mine Site in Boone and Lincoln Counties, previously the largest surface mining operation in the state.

•$10,000 ARC grant to The EdVenture Group in Morgantown, West Virginia for the Creating Opportunities, Diversifying Economy for displaced coal miners (CODE) project to develop a sustainable plan for economic diversification. The project being developed is expected to serve 12 counties in West Virginia.

•$60,202 ARC grant to the Southern Research Institute in Birmingham, Alabama, for the development of a strategic plan focusing on entrepreneurship in coal-impacted counties in the Appalachian part of Alabama. Innovation and increasing business startup activity will be the primary focus.

•$22,758 ARC grant to Youngstown State University in Youngstown, Ohio, to analyze and develop a project plan for the Advanced Manufacturing Innovation and Commercialization Center. The project is expected to serve 14 counties in OH, PA, and WV.

  

POWER Special Projects Summaries

As part of the POWER Initiative, ARC is supporting several special projects to strengthen entrepreneurship, expand market opportunities, and address key issues in Appalachia's coal communities.

•$60,000 for a partnership with the National Association of Counties Research Foundation to provide additional technical assistance to 11 teams from Appalachian coal communities that participated in the EDA-funded Innovation Challenge for Coal-Reliant Communities Program. This support includes grant writing, feasibility studies, strategic plan development or updates and capacity building to facilitate strategic and sustainable investments. Community teams are located in Kentucky, Pennsylvania, Virginia, and West Virginia.

•$750,000 to continue a collaborative effort with the National Institute on Drug Abuse (NIDA) at the National Institutes of Health (NIH) and other federal partners to research opioid abuse and related problems of HIV and Hepatitis C (HCV) in Appalachia's coal communities.

•$400,000 for a partnership with the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and the U.S Department of Agriculture (USDA) to expand the Cool & Connected Initiative to help 10 Appalachian coal-impacted communities use broadband service to revitalize small-town main streets and promote economic development. Participating communities will receive technical assistance for strategic planning, as well as initial implementation support for the first steps of their plans. The communities are located in Alabama, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, Virginia, and West Virginia.

•$352,000 to provide training, technical support, and expanded market opportunities to Appalachian-based coal supply chain companies through partnerships developed at MineExpo 2016, the world’s largest and most comprehensive exposition dedicated to mining equipment, products , and services. This trade show is part of the 2016 U.S. Commercial Service International Buyer Program schedule, which connects U.S. exhibitors with foreign buyer delegations at the show. ARC funds will be used to ensure the participation of companies from Appalachia and enable them to get international trade support tailored to the specific needs of the individual companies. Southern Alleghenies Planning and Development Commission in Altoona, Pennsylvania, is coordinating the ARC assistance.

 

Photos available for media use. All photos should be attributed “Photo courtesy of Office of the Governor.”

St. Andrew's Church, Darjeeling. Built- 1843, Rebuilt- 1873

 

Darjeeling is a town and a municipality in the Indian state of West Bengal. It is located in the Mahabharat Range or Lesser Himalaya at an elevation of 2,042.2 m. It is noted for its tea industry and the Darjeeling Himalayan Railway, a UNESCO World Heritage Site. Darjeeling is the headquarters of Darjeeling district which has a partially autonomous status within the state of West Bengal.

 

The development of the town dates back to the mid-19th century, when the colonial British administration set up a sanatorium and a military depot. Subsequently, extensive tea plantations were established in the region, and tea growers developed hybrids of black tea and created new fermentation techniques. The resultant distinctive Darjeeling tea is internationally recognised and ranks among the most popular of the black teas.

 

The Darjeeling Himalayan Railway connects the town with the plains and has one of the few steam locomotives still in service in India.

 

Darjeeling has several British-style public schools, which attract pupils from India and neighbouring countries. The varied culture of the town reflects its diverse demographic milieu consisting of Nepalis, Bhutia, Lepcha and other mainland Indian ethno-linguistic groups. Darjeeling, with its neighbouring town of Kalimpong, was a centre of the Gorkhaland movement (Separate State demand within India) in the 1980s. The town's fragile ecology has been threatened by a rising demand for environmental resources, stemming from growing tourist traffic and poorly planned urbanisation.

 

TOPONOMY

The name Darjeeling comes from the Tibetan word dorje, meaning the thunderbolt sceptre of the Hindu diety Indra, and ling, a place or land.

 

HISTORY

The history of Darjeeling is intertwined with that of Sikkim, Nepal, British India and Bhutan. Until the early 19th century, the hilly area around Darjeeling was controlled by the kingdom of Sikkim, while the plains around Siliguri were intermittently occupied by the Kingdom of Nepal, with settlement consisting of a few villages of Lepcha and Kirati people. The Chogyal of Sikkim had been engaged in unsuccessful warfare against the Gorkhas of Nepal. From 1780, the Gorkhas made several attempts to capture the entire region of Darjeeling. By the beginning of 19th century, they had overrun Sikkim as far eastward as the Teesta River and had conquered and annexed the Terai. In the meantime, the British were engaged in preventing the Gorkhas from overrunning the whole of the northern frontier. The Anglo-Gorkha war broke out in 1814, which resulted in the defeat of the Gorkhas and subsequently led to the signing of the Sugauli Treaty in 1815. According to the treaty, Nepal had to cede all those territories which the Gorkhas had annexed from the Chogyal of Sikkim to the British East India Company (i.e. the area between Mechi River and Teesta River). Later in 1817, through the Treaty of Titalia, the British East India Company reinstated the Chogyal of Sikkim, restored all the tracts of land between the River Mechi and the River Teesta to the Chogyal of Sikkim and guaranteed his sovereignty.In 1828, a delegation of the British East India Company (BEIC) officials on its way to the Nepal-Sikkim border stayed in Darjeeling and decided that the region was a suitable site for a sanatorium for British soldiers. The company negotiated a lease of the area west of the Mahananda River from the Chogyal of Sikkim in 1835. In 1849, the BEIC director Arthur Campbell and the explorer and botanist Joseph Dalton Hooker were imprisoned in the region by the Sikkim Chogyal. The BEIC sent a force to free them. Continued friction between the BEIC and the Sikkim authorities resulted in the annexation of 1,700 km2 of territory by the British in 1850. In 1864, the Bhutanese rulers and the British signed the Treaty of Sinchula that ceded the passes leading through the hills and Kalimpong to the British. Further discord between Sikkim and the British resulted in a war, culminating in the signing of a treaty and the annexation by the British of the area east of the Teesta River in 1865. By 1866, Darjeeling district had assumed its current shape and size, covering an area of 3,200 km2. During the British Raj, Darjeeling's temperate climate led to its development as a hill station for British residents seeking to escape the summer heat of the plains. The development of Darjeeling as a sanatorium and health resort proceeded briskly. Arthur Campbell, a surgeon with the Company, and Lieutenant Robert Napier were responsible for establishing a hill station there. Campbell's efforts to develop the station, attract immigrants to cultivate the slopes and stimulate trade resulted in a hundredfold increase in the population of Darjeeling between 1835 and 1849. The first road connecting the town with the plains was constructed between 1839 and 1842. In 1848, a military depot was set up for British soldiers, and the town became a municipality in 1850. Commercial cultivation of tea in the district began in 1856, and induced a number of British planters to settle there. Darjeeling became the formal summer capital of the Bengal Presidency after 1864. Scottish missionaries undertook the construction of schools and welfare centres for the British residents, laying the foundation for Darjeeling's notability as a centre of education. The opening of the Darjeeling Himalayan Railway in 1881 further hastened the development of the region. In 1899, Darjeeling was rocked by major landslides that caused severe damage to the town and the native population.Under British rule, the Darjeeling area was initially a "Non-Regulation District", a scheme of administration applicable to economically less advanced districts in the British Raj; acts and regulations of the British Raj did not automatically apply to the district in line with rest of the country. In 1919, the area was declared a "backward tract". During the Indian independence movement, the Non-cooperation Movement spread through the tea estates of Darjeeling. There was also a failed assassination attempt by revolutionaries on Sir John Anderson, the Governor of Bengal in 1934. Subsequently, during the 1940s, Communist activists continued the nationalist movement against the British by mobilising the plantation workers and the peasants of the district. Socio-economic problems of the region that had not been addressed during British rule continued to linger and were reflected in a representation made to the Constituent Assembly of India in 1947, which highlighted the issues of regional autonomy and Nepali nationality in Darjeeling and adjacent areas. After the independence of India in 1947, Darjeeling was merged with the state of West Bengal. A separate district of Darjeeling was established consisting of the hill towns of Darjeeling, Kurseong, Kalimpong and some parts of the Terai region. While the hill population comprised mainly ethnic Nepalis, the plains harboured a large ethnic Bengali population who were refugees from the Partition of India. A cautious and non-receptive response by the West Bengal government to most demands of the ethnic Nepali population led to increased calls, in the 1950s and 1960s, for Darjeeling's autonomy and for the recognition of the Nepali language; the state government acceded to the latter demand in 1961.The creation of a new state of Sikkim in 1975, along with the reluctance of the Government of India to recognise Nepali as an official language under the Constitution of India, brought the issue of a separate state of Gorkhaland to the forefront. Agitation for a separate state continued through the 1980s, included violent protests during the 1986–88 period. The agitation ceased only after an agreement between the government and the Gorkha National Liberation Front (GNLF), resulting in the establishment of an elected body in 1988 called the Darjeeling Gorkha Hill Council (DGHC), which received autonomy to govern the district. Though Darjeeling became peaceful, the issue of a separate state lingered, fuelled in part by the lack of comprehensive economic development in the region even after the formation of the DGHC. New protests erupted in 2008–09, but both the Union and State governments rejected Gorkha Janmukti Morcha's (GJM) demand for a separate state. In July 2011, a pact was signed between GJM, the Government of West Bengal and the Government of India which includes the formation of a new autonomous, elected Gorkhaland Territorial Administration (GTA), a hill council endowed with more powers than its predecessor Darjeeling Gorkha Hill Council.[

 

GEOGRAPHY

Darjeeling is the main town of the Sadar subdivision and also the headquarters of the district. It is located at an elevation of 2,000 m in the Darjeeling Himalayan hill region on the Darjeeling-Jalapahar range that originates in the south from Ghum. The range is Y-shaped with the base resting at Katapahar and Jalapahar and two arms diverging north of the Observatory Hill. The north-eastern arm dips suddenly and ends in the Lebong spur, while the north-western arm passes through North Point and ends in the valley near Tukver Tea Estate. The hills are nestled within higher peaks and the snow-clad Himalayan ranges tower over the town in the distance. Kanchenjunga, the world's third-highest peak, 8,598 m high, is the most prominent mountain visible. In days clear of clouds, Nepal's Mount Everest, 8,850 m high, can be seen.

 

The hills of Darjeeling are part of the Mahabharat Range or Lesser Himalaya. The soil is chiefly composed of sandstone and conglomerate formations, which are the solidified and upheaved detritus of the great range of Himalaya. However, the soil is often poorly consolidated (the permeable sediments of the region do not retain water between rains) and is not considered suitable for agriculture. The area has steep slopes and loose topsoil, leading to frequent landslides during the monsoons. According to the Bureau of Indian Standards, the town falls under seismic zone-IV, (on a scale of I to V, in order of increasing proneness to earthquakes) near the convergent boundary of the Indian and the Eurasian tectonic plates and is subject to frequent earthquakes.

 

FLORA AND FAUNA

Darjeeling is a part of the Eastern Himalayan zoo-geographic zone. Flora around Darjeeling comprises sal, oak, semi-evergreen, temperate and alpine forests. Dense evergreen forests of sal and oak lie around the town, where a wide variety of rare orchids are found. The Lloyd's Botanical Garden preserves common and rare species of plants, while the Padmaja Naidu Himalayan Zoological Park specialises in conserving and breeding endangered Himalayan species. The town of Darjeeling and surrounding region face deforestation due to increasing demand for wood fuel and timber, as well as air pollution from increasing vehicular traffic.

 

Wildlife in the district is protected by the wildlife wing of the West Bengal Forest Department. The fauna found in Darjeeling includes several species of ducks, teals, plovers and gulls that pass Darjeeling while migrating to and from Tibet. Small mammals found in the region include civets, mongooses and badgers. The nearby Jaldapara National Park consists of semi-evergreen and sal forests. Animals found here include the one-horned rhinoceros, elephant, tiger, leopard and hog deer, while the main bird species include the Bengal florican and herons. As of 2009, work was in progress for setting up a conservation centre for red pandas in Darjeeling.

 

CLIMATE

Darjeeling has a temperate climate (Köppen: Cwb, subtropical highland climate) with wet summers caused by monsoon rains. The annual mean maximum temperature is 15.98 °C while the mean minimum temperature is 8.9 °C, with monthly mean temperatures range from 5 to 17 °C. The lowest temperature recorded was −24 °C on 11 February 1905. The average annual precipitation is 309.2 cm, with an average of 126 days of rain in a year. The highest rainfall occurs in July. The heavy and concentrated rainfall that is experienced in the region, aggravated by deforestation and haphazard planning, often causes devastating landslides, leading to loss of life and property.

 

CIVIL ADMINISTRATION

The Darjeeling urban agglomeration consists of Darjeeling Municipality and the Pattabong Tea Garden. Established in 1850, the Darjeeling municipality maintains the civic administration of the town, covering an area of 10.57 km2 The municipality consists of a board of councillors elected from each of the 32 wards of Darjeeling town as well as a few members nominated by the state government. The board of councillors elects a chairman from among its elected members; the chairman is the executive head of the municipality. The Gorkha Janmukti Morcha (GJMM) holds power in the municipality As of 2011.

 

From 1988 to 2012, the Gorkha-dominated hill areas of Darjeeling district was under the jurisdiction of the Darjeeling Gorkha Hill Council (DGHC). In 2012, the DGHC was replaced by the Gorkhaland Territorial Administration (GTA). The elected members of this body are authorised to manage certain affairs of the hills, including education, health and tourism. Law and order in Darjeeling town comes under the jurisdiction of the district police force, which is a part of the West Bengal Police; a Deputy Superintendent of Police oversees the town's security and law affairs. Darjeeling municipality area has two police stations at Darjeeling and Jorebungalow.

 

UTILITIES

Natural springs in the Senchal Range provide most of Darjeeling's water supply. Water collected is routed through stone conduits to two lakes that were constructed in 1910 and 1932, from where it is piped to the town after purification at the Jorebungalow filtration plant. During the dry season, when water supplied by springs is insufficient, water is pumped from Khong Khola, a nearby small perennial stream. There is a steadily widening gap between water supply and demand; just over 50% of the town's households are connected to the municipal water supply system. Various efforts made to augment the water supply, including the construction of a third storage reservoir in 1984, have failed to yield desired results.

 

The town has an underground sewage system, covering about 40% of the town area, that collects domestic waste and conveys it to septic tanks for disposal. Solid waste is disposed of in a nearby dumping ground, which also houses the town's crematorium. Doorstep collection of garbage and segregation of biodegradable and non-biodegradable waste have been implemented since 2003. Vermicomposting of vegetable waste is carried out with the help of non-governmental organisations. In June 2009, in order to reduce waste, the municipality proposed the ban of plastic carry bags and sachets in the town.

 

Darjeeling got from 1897 up to the early 1990s hydroelectricity from the nearby Sidrapong Hydel Power Station, such being the first town in India supplied with hydropower. Today, electricity is supplied by the West Bengal State Electricity Board from other places. The town often suffers from power outages and the electrical supply voltage is unstable, making voltage stabilisers popular with many households. Almost all of the primary schools are now maintained by Darjeeling Gorkha Autonomous Hill Council. The total length of all types of roads within the municipal area is around 134 km The West Bengal Fire Service provides emergency services for the town.

 

ECONOMY

The two most significant contributors to Darjeeling's economy are tourism and the tea industry. Darjeeling tea, due to the unique agro-climatic conditions of Darjeeling, has a distinctive natural flavour, is internationally reputed and recognised as a geographical indicator. Darjeeling produces 7% of India's tea output, approximately 9,000,000 kilograms every year. The tea industry has faced competition in recent years from tea produced in other parts of India as well as other countries like Nepal. Widespread concerns about labour disputes, worker layoffs and closing of estates have affected investment and production. Several tea estates are being run on a workers' cooperative model, while others are being planned for conversion into tourist resorts. More than 60% of workers in the tea gardens are women. Besides tea, the most widely cultivated crops include maize, millets, paddy, cardamom, potato and ginger.

 

Darjeeling had become an important tourist destination as early as 1860. It is reported to be the only location in eastern India that witnesses large numbers of foreign tourists. It is also a popular filming destination for Bollywood and Bengali cinema. Satyajit Ray shot his film Kanchenjungha (1962) here, and his Feluda series story, Darjeeling Jomjomaat was also set in the town. Bollywood movies Aradhana (1969), Main Hoon Na (2004), and more recently Barfi! (2012) have been filmed here. Tourist inflow into Darjeeling has been affected by the political instability in the region, and agitations in the 1980s and 2000s have hit the tourism industry hard.

 

TRANSPORT

Darjeeling can be reached by the 88 km long Darjeeling Himalayan Railway from New Jalpaiguri, or by National Highway 55, from Siliguri, 77 km away. The Darjeeling Himalayan Railway is a 600 mm narrow-gauge railway that was declared a World Heritage Site by UNESCO in 1999 for being "an outstanding example of the influence of an innovative transportation system on the social and economic development of a multi-cultural region, which was to serve as a model for similar developments in many parts of the world", becoming only the second railway in the world to have this honour. Bus services and hired vehicles connect Darjeeling with Siliguri and Darjeeling has road connections with Bagdogra, Gangtok and Kathmandu and the neighbouring towns of Kurseong and Kalimpong. However, road and railway communications often get disrupted in the monsoons because of landslides. The nearest airport is Bagdogra Airport, located 90 km from Darjeeling. Within the town, people usually traverse by walking. Residents also use two-wheelers and hired taxis for travelling short distances. The Darjeeling Ropeway, functional since 1968, was closed in 2003 after an accident killed four tourists. It was proposed to be reopened in 2007, and finally opened in February 2012.

 

DEMOGRAPHICS

According to provisional results of 2011 census of India, Darjeeling urban agglomeration has a population of 132,016, out of which 65,839 were males and 66,177 were females. The sex ratio is 1,005 females per 1,000 males. The 0–6 years population is 7,382. Effective literacy rate for the population older than 6 years is 93.17 per cent.

 

According to the 2001 census, the Darjeeling urban agglomeration, with an area of 12.77 km2 had a population of 109,163, while the municipal area had a population of 107,530. The population density of the municipal area was 10,173 per km2. The sex ratio was 1,017 females per 1,000 males, which was higher than the national average of 933 females per 1000 males. The three largest religions were Hinduism, Buddhism and Christianity, in that order. The majority of the populace are Gorkhas of ethnic Nepali background. Indigenous ethnic groups include the Limbu, Rai, Magars, Gurung, Tamangs, Lepchas, Bhutias, Sherpas and Newars. Other communities that inhabit Darjeeling include the Marwaris, Anglo-Indians, Chinese, Biharis, Tibetans and Bengali. The most commonly spoken languages are Nepali, Hindi, Bengali and English.

 

Darjeeling has seen a significant growth in its population, its decadal growth rate being 47% between 1991 and 2001. The colonial town had been designed for a population of only 10,000, and subsequent growth has created extensive infrastructural and environmental problems. The district's forests and other natural wealth have been adversely affected by an ever-growing population. Environmental degradation, including denudation of the surrounding hills has adversely affected Darjeeling's appeal as a tourist destination.The official language of West Bengal is Bengali, additional official languages in Darjeeling are English and Nepali.

 

CULTURE

Apart from the major religious festivals of Dashain (Durga puja), Tihar (Diwali) and Christmas the diverse ethnic populace of the town celebrates several local festivals. The Lepchas and Bhutias celebrate new year in January, while Tibetans celebrate their new year, Losar, in February–March. The birthday of the Buddha is celebrated in mid-June with processions. Darjeeling Carnival, initiated by a civil society movement known as The Darjeeling Initiative, is a ten-day carnival held every year during the winter with portrayal of the Darjeeling Hill's musical and cultural heritage as its central theme.

 

A popular food in Darjeeling is the Nepalese and Tibetan momo, a steamed dumpling containing meat cooked in a doughy wrapping and served with clear soup and achar. A form of Tibetan noodle called thukpa, served in soup form is also popular. Other commonly eaten dishes include alu dum, a potato preparation, and shaphalay, Tibetan bread stuffed with meat. Fermented foods and beverages are consumed by a large percentage of the population. Fermented foods include preparations of soybean, bamboo shoots, milk and Sel roti, which is made from rice. Tea is the most popular beverage, the Tibetan version is also drunk. Alcoholic beverages include Tongba, Jnaard and Chhaang, variations of a local beer made from fermenting finger millet.

 

Colonial architecture characterises many buildings in Darjeeling, exemplified by several mock Tudor residences, Gothic churches, the Raj Bhawan, Planters' Club and various educational institutions. Buddhist monasteries showcase the pagoda style architecture. Darjeeling is regarded as a centre of music and a niche for musicians and music admirers. Singing and playing musical instruments is a common pastime among the resident population, who take pride in the traditions and role of music in cultural life.

 

Darjeeling also has a Peace Pagoda built in 1992 by the Japanese Buddhist organisation Nipponzan Myohoji.

 

EDUCATION

There are 52 primary schools, 21 high schools and 4 colleges in the town. Darjeeling's schools are either run by the state government or by private and religious organisations. Schools mainly use English and Nepali as their media of instruction, although there is the option to learn the national language Hindi and the official state language Bengali. The schools are either affiliated with the ICSE, the CBSE, or the West Bengal Board of Secondary Education. Having been a summer retreat for the British in India, Darjeeling became the place of choice for the establishment of public schools on the model of Eton, Harrow and Rugby, allowing the children of British officials to obtain an exclusive education. Institutions such as Mount Hermon School, St. Robert's H.S. School, St. Joseph's College (School Dept.), Loreto Convent and St. Paul's School are renowned as centres of educational excellence.

 

Darjeeling has four colleges — St. Joseph's College, Southfield College (earlier known as Loreto College), Darjeeling Government College and Sri Ramakrishna B.T. College — all affiliated to the University of North Bengal in Siliguri.

 

WIKIPEDIA

What: Rally for the reef protest on 25 august 2013 at Queens Park, Brisbane Australia. Why: to help stop greater industrialisation of The Great Barrier Reef.

Protest rally happened same time as Tony Abbott and the Liberal Party had election campaign conference across the Brisbane River at Queensland Performing Arts Centre (QPAC).

 

www.marineconservation.org.au/fight-for-our-reef/

www.facebook.com/FightForOurReef/

twitter.com/fightforourreef

 

Critical News Update 21 July 2021 : Great Barrier Reef could soon be listed as ‘in danger’ by the World Heritage Committee.

www.theguardian.com/environment/2021/jul/21/coalition-bel...

Critical News Update 23 July 2021 :

www.theguardian.com/environment/2021/jul/23/whether-or-no...

 

UPDATE:

 

“Environmentalists are accusing Scott Morrison of "trashing" Australia's international reputation, as official documents reveal the broad scale of his government's efforts to significantly increase coal exports at a time of mass protests calling for action on climate change.” “The government is seeking to grow its coal exports in overseas markets as it looks to buttress the economic fallout from a deteriorating relationship with China.” 22 September 2019 www.smh.com.au/politics/federal/pm-accused-of-trashing-au...

 

“If Adani’s mine goes ahead it will be one of the largest coal mines in the world and will generate an estimated 4.7 billion tonnes of carbon pollution over its lifetime.” “The mine would drive massive industrial port expansion along the Reef coastline at Abbot Point. Over a million cubic metres of the seafloor would be dredged for a new coal terminal, threatening the habitat of vulnerable dugongs and turtles and dolphins. There would be hundreds more coal ships ploughing through the Reef’s waters every year, increasing the risk of accidents.” www.marineconservation.org.au/stop-adani-wrecking-our-reef/

 

“Currently there are over 11,000 shipping movements through the Great Barrier Reef each year.” “When the massive coal carrier Shen Neng 1 crashed into the Reef in 2010 it damaged an area covering 0.4 square kilometres – the largest ever recorded by a ship grounding in the Great Barrier Reef.” www.marineconservation.org.au/dredging-shipping-great-bar...

 

www.yanxingfit.com/products/home-fitness-accessories/

 

With the COVID-19 in 2019, more and more people are starting to exercise at home. There are many at-home exercise accessories on the market to choose from. But after fitness, it is very important to relax the body's fascia and monitor body fat indicators. Fascia gun can make your training more scientific, and the record of body fat can make you more targeted training and shaping. YANXING FIT's smart home fitness accessories line includes a variety of products for you to choose from.

 

Types of Home Gym Fitness Accessories from YANXING FIT

 

Massage Gun

Massage Gun

Massage guns (sometimes called "percussive massage treatment" or "vibration therapy," too) are portable, handheld at-home gym accessories that look like a power drill and in some cases, sound like one. They're almost always wireless — most use a rechargeable battery — and they come with interchangeable attachments.

MX1 Deep Tissue Handheld Massage Gun

MX3 Mini Percussion Sports Massage Gun

 

Smart Body Fat Scale

Smart scales measure multiple metrics of body composition — not just your weight. Typically, these home training accessories use bioelectrical impedance analysis (BIA), which is a non-invasive tool that evaluates your body composition by sending a weak electrical current through your body.

SF1 Smart Scale

 

Benefits of Smart At Home Fitness Accessories

Use Fragmented Time To Work Out

You need to make an appointment in advance to go to the gym and reserve enough time for exercise, which is easily to change your exercise plan. You can use a lot of fragmented time for training if doing it at home and making it easier to keep training.

 

02

Fitness is More Fun

Training apps of the exercise accessories for home often have fitness challenge competitions and sharing functions, and virtual fitness coaches can create an atmosphere to lead you to train, which is more fun than traditional gym fitness.

 

03

Privacy Protection

There will be more strangers in the gym, and exercisers who mind will feel uncomfortable. If you train at home, you can play your potential freely without fear of strangers' eyes.

 

04

Clear Fitness Data

Traning through smart gym accessories at home, every training can be recorded. According to your training plan, you can clearly understand the completion status to achieve the best training results.



05

Cost-saving

Go to the gym to ask a personal trainer for guidance and training, the cost is often higher. If you use smart fitness equipment, you can get the same professional training guidance at a lower cost.

 

01

Use Fragmented Time To Work Out

You need to make an appointment in advance to go to the gym and reserve enough time for exercise, which is easily to change your exercise plan. You can use a lot of fragmented time for training if doing it at home and making it easier to keep training.

 

02

Fitness is More Fun

Training apps of the exercise accessories for home often have fitness challenge competitions and sharing functions, and virtual fitness coaches can create an atmosphere to lead you to train, which is more fun than traditional gym fitness.

 

03

Privacy Protection

There will be more strangers in the gym, and exercisers who mind will feel uncomfortable. If you train at home, you can play your potential freely without fear of strangers' eyes.

 

04

Clear Fitness Data

Traning through smart gym accessories at home, every training can be recorded. According to your training plan, you can clearly understand the completion status to achieve the best training results.

 

05

Cost-saving

Go to the gym to ask a personal trainer for guidance and training, the cost is often higher. If you use smart fitness equipment, you can get the same professional training guidance at a lower cost.

 

01

Use Fragmented Time To Work Out

You need to make an appointment in advance to go to the gym and reserve enough time for exercise, which is easily to change your exercise plan. You can use a lot of fragmented time for training if doing it at home and making it easier to keep training.



02

Fitness is More Fun

Training apps of the exercise accessories for home often have fitness challenge competitions and sharing functions, and virtual fitness coaches can create an atmosphere to lead you to train, which is more fun than traditional gym fitness.



03

Privacy Protection

There will be more strangers in the gym, and exercisers who mind will feel uncomfortable. If you train at home, you can play your potential freely without fear of strangers' eyes.

 

04

02/ 05

Home Gym Attachments Buying Guide

It is recommended that you buy smart fitness accessories.

 

Using smart fitness accessories for exercise at home, you can upload all the used records to the app. With the training records of the home training accessories, the app can better recommend the best training plan for you.

 

Professional athletes will relax their fascia after each training to avoid discomfort such as muscle soreness the next day. It is highly recommended to buy a professional massage gun to relax your fascia. This is a necessary fitness accessory for novices and professional fitness personnel.

 

If you care about body shape, it is also recommended to buy a body fat scale.

 

The digital smart scale can test your body fat index before the training plan. After a period of training, compare the body fat index, adjust the fitness plan in a targeted manner, and carry out the most efficient muscle training and body shaping.

 

According to your fitness needs, you can purchase other various home gym equipment accessories, such as yoga mats, fitness gloves, elastic bands, etc.

 

Home Gym Attachments Buying GuideHome Gym Attachments Buying Guide

Fitness Advice from YANXING FIT

Smart Home Gym

01

Make sure you're eating healthy

 

All In One Smart Gym

02

Prepare ahead

 

Smart Home Fitness Accessories FAQs

01

How to judge the quality of the fascia gun?

The price of fascia guns on the market is quite different. We firmly believe that quality and price are proportional to a certain degree. A good fascia gun will be equipped with a powerful brushless motor, with multiple gear selections, so that the different muscles of the body can be properly relaxed under each beat, and blood circulation can be accelerated. It also needs to be able to quickly dissipate heat and provide a safe, continuous and stable massage. The decibel of the sound of the fascia gun should be as low as 50dB as far as possible, so as not to be disturbed by noise while relaxing.

 

02

What should I pay attention to when using a body fat scale?

Use with caution for the following people: users who wear pacemakers and other medical devices in their bodies and pregnant women.

 

The body fat rate of the following people may have large errors. It is recommended to refer only to the change trend of body fat rate: growing children, elderly people, patients with fever due to colds and other reasons, patients with osteoporosis with very low bone density, dropsy patients, artificial dialysis patients, professional fitness trainer or athletes (or similar people).

 

03

Does body fat scale really make sense?

Among the data that can be measured by the body fat scale, the three types of data we need to pay attention to are the body's BMI, body fat rate and basal metabolic rate.

 

BMI can be planned based on weight and height, and can judge the basic indicators of the body. However, among people with normal BMI, there are still some people whose body fat content exceeds the standard. If you don't pay attention to them for a long time, this kind of people can easily develop into diseases. The basal metabolic rate can give the minimum energy reference index required by the human body.

 

Based on the information of these three types of data, we can work out a fitness plan to make the body reach a healthy level.

 

Therefore, body fat scales are of great significance to fitness professionals.

 

04

What parts of the fascia gun are not suitable for use?

It is forbidden to use these home gym accessories on the body parts above the neck and with less muscle coverage. It is also forbidden to use them on the bones. Use the massage guns only on the soft tissues of the body without causing pain or discomfort.

Bloomingdale's, a chain of upscale American department stores owned by Macy's, Inc., has 36 stores nationwide, with annual sales of $1.9 billion dollars. Bloomingdale's started in 1861 when brothers Joseph and Lyman Bloomingdale started selling hoop-skirts in their Ladies Notions' Shop on Manhattan's Lower East Side. In 1872, Bloomingdale's expanded and opened their East Side Bazaar, a harbinger of the modern "department store."

 

In 1886, it moved to 59th Street and Lexington Avenue, still their flagship store, anticipating and capitalizing on the northern movement of New York's upper and middle classes. By 1929, Bloomingdale's covered an entire city block. Two years later, the glamorous Art Deco edifice that still graces Lexington Avenue was completed. In 1949, Bloomingdale's began its real expansion, opening its first satellite store in Fresh Meadows, Queens and by 1959, Bloomingdale's had created a complete circle of stores around the flagship, in New Jersey, Westchester County and Long Island. This dramatic growth continued in the 70's and 80's with the opening of stores in the Northeast, Florida, and Chicago. Bloomingdale's was on its way to becoming a true national entity. That vision culminated in November 1996 with the addition of its first four stores in California, the most ambitious expansion in the company's history.

 

From the beginning, the Bloomingdale's brothers catered to America's love of international goods, and by the 1880's, their European selection was dazzling. A buying office in Paris in 1886 was the beginning of a network that now spans the globe. The 1960's brought promotions resulting from Bloomingdale's fascination with the foreign market: the first was a small affair called "Casa Bella" featuring merchandise for the home from Italy. Over the next thirty years, the promotions took on a grand scale - including unique merchandise and cultural exhibits that would touch every department in Bloomingdale's. Major transformation of the Bloomingdale's image came in the 1960's and 70's. The promotions were so exciting that the term "Retailing as Theater" was coined to describe Bloomingdale's "happenings." It was the era of pet rocks and glacial ice cubes, of visits by movie stars and royalty, from Elizabeth Taylor to Queen Elizabeth II.

 

The new direction in merchandising was both to seek and to create. Buyers covered the globe to find exclusive, one-of-a-kind items. When they couldn't find what they wanted, they had it made. In fashion, Bloomingdale's launched new designers and created boutiques for already-famous names. Among the discoveries: Ralph Lauren, Perry Ellis and Norma Kamali - and for the first time in America: Sonia Rykiel, Kenzo and Fendi ready-to-wear. Designers opening their first in-store boutiques at Bloomingdale's include Yves St. Laurent, Calvin Klein, Claude Montana and Thierry Mugler.

 

In 1961, Bloomingdale's made retail history in yet another area by introducing the first designer shopping bag. Artist Joseph Kinigstein was commissioned to create a bag for the "Esprit de France" promotion. Rather than doing the obvious - ladylike flowers in pastel colors - he reproduced antique French tarot cards in bold red, black and white. Most daring of all, the bag omitted the store name. Even so, it was unmistakably Bloomingdale's, and the collector's shopping bag was launched. Since then, Bloomingdale's bags have been created by both famous and fledgling artists, architects and ad designers. Their designs have been featured in art museums all over the world.

 

In 1971 "model rooms", a highlight of Bloomingdale's since 1947, gained worldwide attention. "The Cave," an intricate multi-level frame sprayed entirely in white polyurethane, was a spectacular example of the lengths to which Bloomingdale's would go to make a statement of style. Over the years, the model rooms have been showcases for the talents of everyone from architect Frank Gehry to filmmaker Federico Fellini.

 

During the 1970's, Bloomingdale's was a favorite stop of the international avant-garde, epitomized locally by the "Young East Sider" who lived right in the neighborhood. In 1973 the store wanted to stamp the Bloomingdale's name on panties to launch an intimate apparel promotion, they chose the company nickname as a nod to the young, trendy crowd, and the "Bloomie's" logo was born. Soon, New Yorkers were affectionately referring to the city's second most popular tourist attraction after the Statue of Liberty as "Bloomie's" and the hottest souvenir in town was anything emblazoned with "Bloomie's".

 

Joseph's Church (St. Pölten )

Catholic Parish Church of St. Josef

Object ID : 26022 Kranzbichlerstraße 24a

The wide three-aisled pillar basilica under a gable roof with a transept was built 1924-1929 in Romanesque style according to the plans of the architect Matthäus Schlager.

The Parish Church of St. Joseph is a Roman Catholic church in the city of St. Pölten.

On the north side there are three portals, the middle portal is funnel-shaped, the facades have rounded arch windows and a historicized Traufgesims (eaves cornice). The retracted choir has a round apse. To the west of the church, to Mariazellerstraße is situated a freestanding metal casting statue Christ by sculptor Karl Schwerzek. The high church tower under a pitched roof is to the west at transept and choir juxtaposed. The square in front of the entrance facade was named with Father Paul's Place and on Paul Wörndl as the first pastor of the church a memorial plaque at the church installed.

Inside is the church as well as the organ loft on the north side continuously kreuzgratgewölbt (groined vaulted) and baroquising monumentally designed. The interior of the church, such as altar, Stipes (thick post - substructur of the altar) with stepped retabel wall, tabernacles with reliefs, like a statue of Saint Josef, were created based on designs by the sculptor Heinrich Zita 1933. The wall paintings in the vaults and in the shallow round arched niches in the apse and the side altars are by the painter Sepp Zöchling from 1958.

de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liste_der_denkmalgesch%C3%BCtzten_O...(Stadtteil)

de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Josefskirche_(St._P%C3%B6lten)

 

(further information is available by clicking on the link at the end of page!)

History of the City St. Pölten

In order to present concise history of the Lower Austrian capital is in the shop of the city museum a richly illustrated full version on CD-ROM.

Tip

On the occasion of the commemoration of the pogroms of November 1938, the Institute for Jewish History of Austria its virtual Memorbuch (Memory book) for the destroyed St. Pölten Jewish community since 10th November 2012 is putting online.

Prehistory

The time from which there is no written record is named after the main materials used for tools and weapons: Stone Age, Bronze Age, Iron Age. Using the latest technologies, archaeologists from archaeological finds and aerial photographs can trace a fairly detailed picture of life at that time. Especially for the time from the settling down of the People (New Stone Age), now practicing agriculture and animal husbandry, in the territory of St. Pölten lively settlement activity can be proved. In particular, cemeteries are important for the research, because the dead were laid in the grave everyday objects and jewelry, the forms of burial changing over time - which in turn gives the archeology valuable clues for the temporal determination. At the same time, prehistory of Sankt Pölten would not be half as good documented without the construction of the expressway S33 and other large buildings, where millions of cubic meters of earth were moved - under the watchful eyes of the Federal Monuments Office!

A final primeval chapter characterized the Celts, who settled about 450 BC our area and in addition to a new culture and religion also brought with them the potter's wheel. The kingdom of Noricum influenced till the penetration of the Romans the development in our area.

Roman period, migrations

The Romans conquered in 15 BC the Celtic Empire and established hereinafter the Roman province of Noricum. Borders were protected by military camp (forts), in the hinterland emerged civilian cities, almost all systematically laid out according to the same plan. The civil and commercial city Aelium Cetium, as St. Pölten was called (city law 121/122), consisted in the 4th Century already of heated stone houses, trade and craft originated thriving urban life, before the Romans in the first third of the 5th Century retreated to Italy.

The subsequent period went down as the Migration Period in official historiography, for which the settlement of the Sankt Pöltner downtown can not be proved. Cemeteries witness the residence of the Lombards in our area, later it was the Avars, extending their empire to the Enns.

The recent archaeological excavations on the Cathedral Square 2010/2011, in fact, the previous knowledge of St.Pölten colonization not have turned upside down but enriched by many details, whose full analysis and publication are expected in the near future.

Middle Ages

With the submission of the Avars by Charlemagne around 800 AD Christianity was gaining a foothold, the Bavarian Benedictine monastery of Tegernsee establishing a daughter house here - as founder are mentioned the brothers Adalbert and Ottokar - equipped with the relics of St. Hippolytus. The name St. Ypolit over the centuries should turn into Sankt Pölten. After the Hungarian wars and the resettlement of the monastery as Canons Regular of St. Augustine under the influence of Passau St. Pölten received mid-11th Century market rights.

In the second half of the 20th century historians stated that records in which the rights of citizens were held were to be qualified as Town Charters. Vienna is indeed already in 1137 as a city ("civitas") mentioned in a document, but the oldest Viennese city charter dates only from the year 1221, while the Bishop of Passau, Konrad, already in 1159 the St. Pöltnern secured:

A St. Pöltner citizen who has to answer to the court, has the right to make use of an "advocate".

He must not be forced to rid himself of the accusation by a judgment of God.

A St. Pöltner citizen may be convicted only by statements of fellow citizens, not by strangers.

From the 13th Century exercised a city judge appointed by the lord of the city the high and low jurisdiction as chairman of the council meetings and the Municipal Court, Inner and Outer Council supported him during the finding of justice. Venue for the public verdict was the in the 13th Century created new marketplace, the "Broad Market", now the town hall square. Originally square-shaped, it was only later to a rectangle reduced. Around it arose the market district, which together with the monastery district, the wood district and the Ledererviertel (quarter of the leather goods manufacturer) was protected by a double city wall.

The dependence of St. Pölten of the bishop of Passau is shown in the municipal coat of arms and the city seal. Based on the emblem of the heraldic animal of the Lord of the city, so the Bishop of Passau, it shows an upright standing wolf holding a crosier in its paw.

Modern Times

In the course of the armed conflict between the Emperor Frederick III . and King Matthias of Hungary pledged the Bishop of Passau the town on the Hungarian king. From 1485 stood Lower Austria as a whole under Hungarian rule. The most important document of this period is the awarding of the city coat of arms by King Matthias Corvinus in the year 1487. After the death of the opponents 1490 and 1493 could Frederick's son Maximilian reconquer Lower Austria. He considered St. Pölten as spoils of war and had no intention of returning it to the diocese of Passau. The city government has often been leased subsequently, for instance, to the family Wellenstein, and later to the families Trautson and Auersperg.

That St. Pölten now was a princely city, found its expression in the coat of arms letter of the King Ferdinand I. from 1538: From now on, the wolf had no crosier anymore, and the from the viewer's point of view left half showed the reverse Austrian shield, so silver-red-silver.

To the 16th Century also goes back the construction of St. Pöltner City Hall. The 1503 by judge and council acquired house was subsequently expanded, rebuilt, extended and provided with a tower.

A for the urban history research important picture, painted in 1623, has captured scenes of the peasant uprising of 1597, but also allows a view to the city and lets the viewer read some of the details of the then state of construction. The economic inconveniences of that time were only exacerbated by the Thirty Years War, at the end of which a fifth of the houses were uninhabited and the citizenry was impoverished.

Baroque

After the successful defense against the Turks in 1683, the economy started to recover and a significant building boom began. Lower Austria turned into the land of the baroque abbeys and monasteries, as it is familiar to us today.

In St. Pölten, the change of the cityscape is closely connected to the Baroque architect Jakob Prandtauer. In addition to the Baroquisation of the interior of the cathedral, a number of buildings in St. Pölten go to his account, so the reconstruction of the castle Ochsenburg, the erection of the Schwaighof and of the core building of the Institute of the Blessed Virgin Mary (Englische Fräuleins - English Maidens) - from 1706 the seat of the first school order of St.Pölten - as well as of several bourgeois houses.

Joseph Munggenast, nephew and co-worker of Prandtauer, completed the Baroquisation of the cathedral, he baroquised the facade of the town hall (1727) and numerous bourgeois houses and designed a bridge over the Traisen which existed until 1907. In the decoration of the church buildings were throughout Tyroleans collaborating, which Jakob Prandtauer had brought along from his homeland (Tyrol) to St. Pölten, for example, Paul Troger and Peter Widerin.

Maria Theresa and her son Joseph II: Their reforms in the city of the 18th Century also left a significant mark. School foundings as a result of compulsory education, the dissolution of the monasteries and hereinafter - from 1785 - the new role of St. Pölten as a bishop's seat are consequences of their policies.

1785 was also the year of a fundamental alteration of the old Council Constitution: The city judge was replaced by one magistrate consisting of five persons, at the head was a mayor. For the first mayor the painter Josef Hackl was chosen.

The 19th century

Despite the Napoleonic Wars - St. Pölten in 1805 and 1809 was occupied by the French - and despite the state bankruptcy of 1811, increased the number of businesses constantly, although the economic importance of the city for the time being did not go beyond the near vicinity.

Against the background of monitoring by the state secret police, which prevented any political commitment between the Congress of Vienna and the 1848 revolution, the citizens withdrew into private life. Sense of family, fostering of domestic music, prominent salon societies in which even a Franz Schubert socialized, or the construction of the city theater were visible signs of this attitude.

The economic upswing of the city did not begin until after the revolution of the year 1848. A prerequisite for this was the construction of the Empress Elisabeth Western Railway, moving Vienna, Linz, soon Salzburg, too, in a reachable distance. The city walls were pulled down, St. Pölten could unfold. The convenient traffic situation favored factory start-ups, and so arose a lace factory, a revolver factory, a soap factory or, for example, as a precursor of a future large-scale enterprise, the braid, ribbon and Strickgarnerzeugung (knitting yarn production) of Matthias Salcher in Harland.

In other areas, too, the Gründerzeit (years of rapid industrial expansion in Germany - and Austria) in Sankt Pölten was honouring its name: The city got schools, a hospital, gas lanterns, canalization, hot springs and summer bath.

The 20th century

At the beginning of the 20th Century the city experienced another burst of development, initiated by the construction of the power station in 1903, because electricity was the prerequisite for the settlement of large companies. In particular, the companies Voith and Glanzstoff and the main workshop of the Federal Railways attracted many workers. New Traisen bridge, tram, Mariazell Railway and other infrastructure buildings were erected; St. Pölten obtained a synagogue. The Art Nouveau made it repeatedly into the urban architecture - just think of the Olbrich House - and inspired also the painting, as exponents worth to be mentioned are Ernst Stöhr or Ferdinand Andri.

What the outbreak of the First World War in broad outlines meant for the monarchy, on a smaller scale also St. Pölten has felt. The city was heavily impacted by the deployment of army units, a POW camp, a military hospital and a sick bay. Industrial enterprises were partly converted into war production, partly closed. Unemployment, housing emergency and food shortages long after the war still were felt painfully.

The 1919 to mayor elected Social Democrat Hubert Schnofl after the war tried to raise the standard of living of the people by improving the social welfare and health care. The founding of a housing cooperative (Wohnungsgenossenschaft), the construction of the water line and the establishment of new factories were further attempts to stimulate the stiffening economy whose descent could not be stopped until 1932.

After the National Socialist regime had stirred false hopes and plunged the world into war, St. Pölten was no longer the city as it has been before. Not only the ten devastating bombings of the last year of the war had left its marks, also the restrictive persecution of Jews and political dissidents had torn holes in the structure of the population. Ten years of Russian occupation subsequently did the rest to traumatize the population, but at this time arose from the ruins a more modern St. Pölten, with the new Traisen bridge, district heating, schools.

This trend continued, an era of recovery and modernization made the economic miracle palpable. Already in 1972 was - even if largely as a result of incorporations - exceeded the 50.000-inhabitant-limit.

Elevation to capital status (capital of Lower Austria), 10 July 1986: No other event in this dimension could have become the booster detonation of an up to now ongoing development thrust. Since then in a big way new residential and commercial areas were opened up, built infrastructure constructions, schools and universities brought into being to enrich the educational landscape. East of the Old Town arose the governmental and cultural district, and the list of architects wears sonorous names such as Ernst Hoffmann (NÖ (Lower Austria) Landhaus; Klangturm), Klaus Kada (Festspielhaus), Hans Hollein (Shedhalle and Lower Austrian Provincial Museum), Karin Bily, Paul Katzberger and Michael Loudon ( NÖ State Library and NÖ State Archive).

European Diploma, European flag, badge of honor, Europe Price: Between 1996 and 2001, received St. Pölten numerous appreciations of its EU commitment - as a sort of recognition of the Council of Europe for the dissemination of the EU-idea through international town twinnings, a major Europe exhibition or, for example, the establishment and chair of the "Network of European medium-sized cities".

On the way into the 21st century

Just now happened and already history: What the St. Pöltnern as just experienced sticks in their minds, travelers and newcomers within a short time should be told. The theater and the hospital handing over to the province of Lower Austria, a new mayor always on the go, who was able to earn since 2004 already numerous laurels (Tags: polytechnic, downtown enhancement, building lease scheme, bus concept) - all the recent changes are just now condensed into spoken and written language in order to make, from now on, the history of the young provincial capital in the 3rd millennium nachlesbar (checkable).

www.st-poelten.gv.at/Content.Node/freizeit-kultur/kultur/...

Ash is a large village, now almost a town, now bypassed by the Canterbury to Sandwich road.

 

St Nicholas is a large church, and sits on a low mound above the High Street and houses.

 

The church itself is cruciform in shape, and previously stated, large.

 

It is furnished with serval monuments and brasses, all of a very high standard.

 

--------------------------------------------

 

A large and impressive church of mainly thirteenth century date over restored in 1847 by the irrepressible William Butterfield. The scale of the interior is amazing - particularly in the tower crossing arches which support the enormous spire. They are an obvious insertion into an earlier structure. The best furnishing at Ash is the eighteenth century font which stands on an inscribed base. For the visitor interested in memorials, Ash ahs more than most ranging from the fourteenth century effigy of a knight to two excellent alabaster memorials to Sir Thomas Harfleet (d 1612) and Christopher Toldervy (d 1618). Mrs Toldervy appears twice in the church for she accompanies her husband on his memorial and may also be seen as a `weeper` on her parents` memorial! On that she is one of two survivors of what was once a group of seven daughters - all her weeping brothers have long since disappeared.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Ash+2

 

------------------------------------------

 

ASH

LIES adjoining to the last-described parish of Staple northward. It is written in Domesday, Ece, and in other antient records, Aisse, and is usually called Ash, near Sandwich, to distinguish it from Ash, near Wrotham.

 

The parish of Ash is very large, extending over a variety of soil and country, of hill, dale, and marsh lands, near four miles across each way, and containing more than six thousand acres of land, of which about one half is marsh, the river Stour being its northern bounday, where it is very wet and unwholesone, but the southern or upland part of the parish is very dary, pleasant and healthy. The soil in general is fertile, and lets on an average at about one pound an acre; notwithstanding, there is a part of it about Ash-street and Gilton town, where it is a deep sand. The village of Ash, commonly called Ash-street, situated in this part of it, on high ground, mostly on the western declivity of a hill, having the church on the brow of it, is built on each side of the road from Canterbury to Sandwich, and contains about fifty houses. On the south side of this road, about half a mile westward, is a Roman burial ground, of which further mention will be taken hereaster, and adjoining to it the hamlet of Gilton town, formerly written Guildanton, in which is Gilton parsonage, a neat stuccoed house, lately inhabited by Mr. Robert Legrand, and now by Mrs. Becker. In the valley southward stands Mote farm, alias Brooke house, formerly the habitation of the Stoughtons, then of the Ptoroude's and now the property of Edward Solly, esq. of London.

 

There are dispersed throughout this large parish many small hamlets and farms, which have been formerly of more consequence, from the respective owners and in habitants of them, all which, excepting East and New Street, and Great Pedding, (the latter of which was the antient residence of the family of solly, who lie buried in Ash church-yard, and bore for their arms, Vert, a chevron, per pale, or, and gules, between three soles naiant, argent, and being sold by one of them to dean Lynch, is now in the possession of lady Lynch, the widow of Sir William Lynch, K. B.) are situated in the northern part of the parish, and contain together about two hundred and fifty houses, among them is Hoden, formerly the residence of the family of St. Nicholas; Paramour-street, which for many years was the residence of those of that name, and Brook-street, in which is Brook-house, the residence of the Brooke's, one of whom John Brooke, esq. in queen Elizabeth's reign, resided here, and bore for his arms, Per bend, vert and sable, two eagles, counterchanged.

 

William, lord Latimer, anno 38 Edward III. obtained a market to be held at Ash, on a Thursday; and a fair yearly on Lady-day, and the two following ones. A fair is now held in Ash-street on Lady and Michaelmas days yearly.

 

In 1473 there was a lazar house for the infirm of the leprosy, at Eche, near Sandwich.

 

¶The manor of Wingham claims paramount over this parish, subordinate to which there were several manors in it, held of the archbishop, to whom that manor belonged, the mansions of which, being inhabited by families of reputation and of good rank in life, made this parish of much greater account than it has been for many years past, the mansions of them having been converted for a length of time into farmhouses to the lands to which they belong.

 

f this manor, (viz. Wingham) William de Acris holds one suling in Fletes, and there he has in demesne one carucate and four villeins, and one knight with one carucate, and one fisbery, with a saltpit of thirty pence. The whole is worth forty shillings.

 

This district or manor was granted by archbishop Lanfranc, soon after this, to one Osberne, (fn. 7) of whom I find no further mention, nor of this place, till king Henry III.'s reign, when it seems to have been separated into two manors, one of which, now known by the name of the manor of Gurson Fleet, though till of late time by that of Fleet only, was held afterwards of the archbishop by knight's service, by the family of Sandwich, and afterwards by the Veres, earls of Oxford, one of whom, Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford, who died anno 3 Edward III. was found by the escheat-rolls of that year, to have died possessed of this manor of Fleet, which continued in his descendants down to John de Vere, earl of Oxford, who for his attachment to the house of Lancaster, was attainted in the first year of king Edward IV. upon which this manor came into the hands of the crown, and was granted the next year to Richard, duke of Gloucester, the king's brother, with whom it staid after his succession to the crown, as king Richard III. on whose death, and the accession of king Henry VII. this manor returned to the possession of John, earl of Oxford, who had been attainted, but was by parliament anno I Henry VII. restored in blood, titles and possessions. After which this manor continued in his name and family till about the middle of queen Elizabeth's reign, when Edward Vere, earl of Oxford, alienated it to Hammond, in whose descendants it continued till one of them, in the middle of king Charles II.'s reign, sold it to Thomas Turner, D. D. who died possessed of it in 1672, and in his name and descendants it continued till the year 1748, when it was sold to John Lynch, D. D. dean of Canterbury, whose son Sir William Lynch, K. B. died possessed of it in 1785, and by his will devised it, with the rest of his estates, to his widow lady Lynch, who is the present possessor of it. A court baron is held for this manor.

 

Archbishop Lanfranc, on his founding the priory of St. Gregory, in the reign of the Conqueror, gave to it the tithe of the manor of Fleet; which gift was confirmed by archbishop Hubert in Richard I.'s reign. This portion of tithes, which arose principally from Gurson Fleet manor, remained with the priory at its dissolution, and is now part of Goldston parsonage, parcel of the see of Canterbury, of which further mention has been made before.

 

The other part of the district of Fleet was called, to distinguish it, and from the possessors of it, the manor of Nevills Fleet, though now known by the name of Fleet only, is situated between Gurson and Richborough, adjoining to the former. This manor was held in king John's reign of the archbishop, by knight's service, by Thomas Pincerna, so called probably from his office of chief butler to that prince, whence his successors assumed the name of Butler, or Boteler. His descendant was Robert le Boteler, who possessed this manor in king Ed ward I.'s reign, and from their possession of it, this manor acquired for some time the name of Butlers Fleet; but in the 20th year of king Edward III. William, lord Latimer of Corbie, appears to have been in the possession of it, and from him it acquired the name of Latimers Fleet. He bore for his arms, Gules, a cross flory, or. After having had summons to parliament, (fn. 8) he died in the begening of king Richard II.'s reign, leaving Elizabeth his sole daughter and heir, married to John, lord Nevill, of Raby, whose son John bore the title of lord Latimer, and was summoned to parliament as lord Latimer, till the 9th year of king Henry VI. in which he died, so that the greatest part of his inheritance, among which was this manor, came by an entail made, to Ralph, lord Nevill, and first earl of Westmoreland, his eldest, but half brother, to whom he had sold, after his life, the barony of Latimer, and he, by seoffment, vested it, with this manor and much of the inheritance above-mentioned, in his younger son Sir George Nevill, who was accordingly summoned to parliament as lord Latimer, anno 10 Henry VI. and his grandson Richard, lord Latimer, in the next regin of Edward IV. alienated this manor, which from their length of possession of it, had acquired the name of Nevill's Fleet, to Sir James Cromer, and his son Sir William Cromer, in the 11th year of king Henry VII, sold it to John Isaak, who passed it away to Kendall, and he, in the beginning of king Henry VIII.'s reign, sold it to Sir John Fogge, of Repton, in Ashford, who died possessed of it in 1533, and his son, of the same name, before the end of it, passed it away to Mr. Thomas Rolfe, and he sold it, within a few years afterwards, to Stephen Hougham, gent. of this parish, who by his will in 1555, devised it to his youngest son Rich. Hougham, of Eastry, from one of whose descendants it was alienated to Sir Adam Spracklin, who sold it to one of the family of Septvans, alias Harflete, in which name it continued till within a few years after the death of king Charles I. when by a female heir Elizabeth it went in marriage to Thomas Kitchell, esq. in whose heirs it continued till it was at length, about the year 1720, alienated by one of them to Mr. Thomas Bambridge, warden of the Fleet prison, upon whose death it became vested in his heirs-at-law, Mr. James Bambridge, of the Temple, attorney at-law, and Thomas Bambridge, and they divided this estate, and that part of it allotted to the latter was soon afterwards alienated by him to Mr. Peter Moulson, of London, whose only daughter and heir carried it in marriage to Mr. Geo. Vaughan, of London, and he and the assignees of Mr. James Bambridge last mentioned, have lately joined in the conveyance of the whole fee of this manor to Mr. Joseph Solly, gent. of Sandwich, the present owner of it. There is not any court held for this manor.

 

In this district, and within this manor of Fleet lastmentioned, there was formerly a chapel of cose to the church of Ash, as that was to the church of Wingham, to which college, on its foundation by archbishop Peckham in 1286, the tithes, rents, obventions, &c of this chapel and district was granted by him, for the support in common of the provost and canons of it, with whom it remained till the suppression of it, anno I king Edward VI. The tithes, arising from this manor of Fleet, and the hamlet of Richborough, are now a part of the rectory of Ash, and of that particular part of it called Gilton parsonage, parcel of the possessions of the see of Canterbury, of which further mention will be made hereafter. There have not been any remains left of it for a long time part.

 

Richborough is a hamlet and district of land, in the south-east part of this parish, rendered famous from the Roman fort and town built there, and more so formerly, from the port or haven close adjoining to it.

 

It was in general called by the Romans by the plural name of Rutupiæ; for it must be observed that the æstuary, which at that time separated the Isle of Thanet from the main land of Kent, and was the general passage for shipping,had at each mouth of it, towards the sea, a fort and haven, called jointly Rutupiæ. That at the northern part and of it being now called Reculver, and that at the eastern, being the principal one, this of Richborough.

 

The name of it is variously spelt in different authors. By Ptolemy it is written [Patapiaia (?)] urbem; by Tacitus, according to the best reading, Portus, Rutupensis; by Antonine, in his Itinerary, Ritupas, and Ritupis Portum; by Ammianus, Ritupiæ statio; afterwards by the Saxons, Reptacester, and now Richborough.

 

The haven, or Portus Rutupinus, or Richborough, was very eminent in the time of the Romans, and much celebrated in antient history, being a safe and commodious harbour, stationem ex adverso tranquillam, as Ammianus calls it, situated at the entrance of the passage towards then Thamas, and becoming the general place of setting sail from Britain to the continent, and where the Roman fleets arrived, and so large and extensive was the bay of it, that it is supposed to have extended far beyond Sandwich on the one side, almost to Ramsgate cliffs on the other, near five miles in width, covering the whole of that flat of land on which Stonar and Sandwich were afterwards built, and extending from thence up the æstuary between the Isle of Thanet and the main land. So that Antonine might well name it the Port, in his Itinerary, [Kat exochin], from there being no other of like consequence, and from this circumstance the shore for some distance on each side acquired the general name of Littus Rutupinum, the Rutupian shore. (fn. 9) Some have contended that Julius Cæsar landed at Richborough, in his expeditions into Britain; but this opinion is refuted by Dr. Hasley in Phil, Trans. No. 193, who plainly proves his place of landing to have been in the Downs. The fort of Richborough, from the similarity of the remains of it to those of Reculver, seems to have been built about the same time, and by the same emperer, Serveris, about the year 205. It stands on the high hill, close to a deep precipice eastward, at the soot of which was the haven. In this fortress, so peculiarly strengthened by its situation, the Romans had afterwards a stationary garrison, and here they had likewise a pharos, of watch tower, the like as at Reculver and other places on this coast, as well to guide the shipping into the haven, as to give notice of the approach of enemies. It is by most supposed that there was, in the time of the Romans, near the fort, in like manner as at Reculver, a city or town, on the decline of the hill, south-westward from it, according to custom, at which a colony was settled by them. Prolemy, in his geography, reckons the city Rutpia as one of the three principal cities of Kent. (fn. 10) Orosius. and Bede too, expressly mention it as such; but when the haven decayed, and there was no longer a traffic and resort to this place, the town decayed likewise, and there have not been, for many ages since, any remains whatever of it left; though quantities of coins and Roman antiquities have been sound on the spot where it is supposed to have once stood.

 

During the latter part of the Roman empire, when the Saxons prevented all trade by sea, and insefted these coasts by frequent robberies, the second Roman legion, called Augusta, and likewise Britannica, which had been brought out of Germany by the emperor Claudius, and had resided for many years at the Isca Silurum, in Wales, was removed and stationed here, under a president or commander, præpositus, of its own, who was subordinate to the count of the Saxon shore, and continued so till the final departure of the Romans from Britain, in the year 410, when this fortress was left in the hands of the Britons, who were afterwards dispossessed of it by the Saxons, during whose time the harbour seems to have began to decay and to swerve up, the sea by degrees entirely deserting it at this place, but still leaving one large and commodious at Sandwich, which in process of time became the usual resort for shipping, and arose a flourishing harbour in its stead, as plainly appears by the histories of those times, by all of which, both the royal Saxon fleets, as well as those of the Danes, are said to sail for the port of Sandwich, and there to lie at different times; (fn. 11) and no further mention is made by any of them of this of Rutupiæ, Reptachester, or Richborough; so that the port being thus destroyed, the town became neglected and desolate, and with the castle sunk into a heap of ruins. Leland's description of it in king Henry VIII.'s reign, is very accurate, and gives an exceeding good idea of the progressive state of its decay to that time. He says, "Ratesburg otherwyse Richeboro was, of ever the ryver of Sture dyd turn his botom or old canale, withyn the Isle of the Thanet, and by Iykelyhod the mayn se came to the very foote of the castel. The mayn se ys now of yt a myle by reason of wose, that has there swollen up. The scite of the town or castel ys wonderful fair apon an hille. The walles the wich remayn ther yet be in cumpase almost as much as the tower of London. They have bene very hye thykke stronge and wel embateled. The mater of them is flynt mervelus and long brykes both white and redde after the Britons fascion. The sement was made of se sand and smaul pible. Ther is a great lykelyhod that the goodly hil abowte the castel and especially to Sandwich ward hath bene wel inhabited. Corne groweth on the hille yn bene mervelous plenty and yn going to plowgh ther hath owt of mynde fownd and now is mo antiquities of Romayne money than yn any place els of England surely reason speketh that this should be Rutupinum. For byside that the name sumwhat toucheth, the very near passage fro Cales Clyves or Cales was to Ratesburgh and now is to Sandwich, the which is about a myle of; though now Sandwich be not celebrated by cawse of Goodwine sandes and the decay of the haven. Ther is a good flyte shot of fro Ratesburg toward Sandwich a great dyke caste in a rownd cumpas as yt had bene for sens of menne of warre. The cumpase of the grownd withyn is not much above an acre and yt is very holo by casting up the yerth. They cawle the place there Lytleborough. Withyn the castel is a lytle paroche chirch of St. Augustine and an heremitage. I had antiquities of the heremite the which is an industrious man. Not far fro the hermitage is a cave wher men have sowt and digged for treasure. I saw it by candel withyn, and ther were conys. Yt was so straite that I had no mynd to crepe far yn. In the north side of the castel ys a hedde yn the walle, now fore defaced with wether. They call it queen Bertha hedde. Nere to that place hard by the wal was a pot of Romayne mony sownd."

 

The ruins of this antient castle stand upon the point of a hill or promontory, about a mile north-west from Sandwich, overlooking on each side, excepting towards the west, a great flat which appears by the lowness of it, and the banks of beach still shewing themselves in different places, to have been all once covered by the sea. The east side of this hill is great part of it so high and perpendicular from the flat at the foot of it, where the river Stour now runs, that ships with the greatest burthen might have lain close to it, and there are no signs of any wall having been there; but at the north end, where the ground rises into a natural terrace, so as to render one necessary, there is about 190 feet of wall left. Those on the other three sides are for the most part standing, and much more entire than could be expected, considering the number of years since they were built, and the most so of any in the kingdom, except Silchester. It is in shape an oblong square, containing within it a space of somewhat less than five acres. They are in general about ten feet high within, but their broken tops shew them to have been still higher. The north wall, on the outside, is about twice as high as it is within, or the other two, having been carried up from the very bottom of the hill, and it seems to have been somewhat longer than it is at present, by some pieces of it sallen down at the east end. The walls are about eleven feet thick. In the middle of the west side is the aperture of an entrance, which probably led to the city or town, and on the north side is another, being an entrance obliquely into the castle. Near the middle of the area are the ruins of some walls, full of bushes and briars, which seem as if some one had dug under ground among them, probably where once stood the prætorium of the Roman general, and where a church or chapel was afterwards erected, dedicated to St. Augustine, and taken notice of by Leland as such in his time. It appears to have been a chapel of ease to the church of Ash, for the few remaining inhabitants of this district, and is mentioned as such in the grant of the rectory of that church, anno 3 Edward VI. at which time it appears to have existed. About a furlong to the south, in a ploughed field, is a large circular work, with a hollow in the middle, the banks of unequal heights, which is supposed to have been an amphitheatre, built of turf, for the use of the garrison, the different heights of the banks having been occasioned by cultivation, and the usual decay, which must have happened from so great a length of time. These stations of the Romans, of which Richborough was one, were strong fortifications, for the most part of no great compass or extent, wherein were barracks for the loding of the soldiers, who had their usual winter quarters in them. Adjoining, or at no great distance from them, there were usually other, buildings forming a town; and such a one was here at Richborough, as has been already mentioned before, to which the station or fort was in the nature of a citadel, where the soldiers kept garrison. To this Tacitus seems to allude, when he says, "the works that in time of peace had been built, like a free town, not far from the camp, were destroyed, left they should be of any service to the enemy." (fn. 12) Which in great measure accounts for there being no kind of trace or remains left, to point out where this town once stood, which had not only the Romans, according to the above observation, but the Saxons and Danes afterwards, to carry forward at different æras the total destruction of it.

 

The burial ground for this Roman colony and station of Richborough, appears to have been on the hill at the end of Gilton town, in this parish, about two miles south-west from the castle, and the many graves which have been continually dug up there, in different parts of it, shew it to have been of general use for that purpose for several ages.

 

The scite of the castle at Richborough was part of the antient inheritance of the family of the Veres, earls of Oxford, from which it was alienated in queen Elizabeth's reign to Gaunt; after which it passed, in like manner as Wingham Barton before-described, to Thurbarne, and thence by marriage to Rivett, who sold it to Farrer, from whom it was alienated to Peter Fector, esq. of Dover, the present possessor of it. In the deed of conveyance it is thus described: And also all those the walls and ruins of the antient castle of Rutupium, now known by the name of Richborough castle, with the scite of the antient port and city of Rutupinum, being on and near the lands before-mentioned. About the walls of Richborough grows Fæniculum valgare, common fennel, in great plenty.

 

It may be learned from the second iter of Antonine's Itinerary, that there was once a Roman road, or highway from Canterbury to the port of Richborough, in which iter the two laft stations are, from Durovernum, Canterbury, to Richborough, ad portum Rutupis, xii miles; in which distance all the different copies of the Itinerary agree. Some parts of this road can be tracted at places at this time with certainty; and by the Roman burial-ground, usually placed near the side of a high road, at Gilton town, and several other Roman vestigia thereabouts, it may well be supposed to have led from Canterbury through that place to Richborough, and there is at this time from Goldston, in Ash, across the low-grounds to it, a road much harder and broader than usual for the apparent use of it, which might perhaps be some part of it.

 

Charities.

A person unknown gave four acres and an half of land, in Chapman-street, of the annual produce of 5l. towards the church assessments.

 

Thomas St. Nicholas, esq. of this parish, by deed about the year 1626, gave an annuity of 11. 5s. to be paid from his estate of Hoden, now belonging to the heirs of Nathaniel Elgar, esq. to be distributed yearly, 10s. to the repairing and keeping clean the Toldervey monument in this church, and 15s. on Christmas-day to the poor.

 

John Proude, the elder, of Ash, yeoman, by his will in 1626, ordered that his executor should erect upon his land adjoining to the church-yard, a house, which should be disposed of in future by the churchwardens and overseers, for a school-house, and for a storehouse, to lay in provision for the church and poor. This house is now let at 1l. per annum, and the produce applied to the use of the poor.

 

Richard Camden, in 1642, gave by will forty perches of land, for the use of the poor, and of the annual produce of 15s. now vested in the minister and churchwardens.

 

Gervas Cartwright, esq. and his two sisters, in 1710 and 1721, gave by deed an estate, now of the yearly value of 50l. for teaching fifty poor children to read, write, &c. vested in the minister, churchwardens, and other trustees.

 

The above two sisters, Eleanor and Anne Cartwright, gave besides 100l. for beautifying the chancel, and for providing two large pieces of plate for the communion service; and Mrs. Susan Robetts added two other pieces of plate for the same purpose.

 

There is a large and commodious workhouse lately built, for the use of the poor, to discharge the expence of which, 100l. is taken yearly out of the poor's rate, till the whole is discharged. In 1604, the charges of the poor were 29l. 15s. 11d. In 1779. 1000l.

 

There is a charity school for boys and girls, who are educated, but not cloathed.

 

The poor constantly relieved are about seventy-five, casually fifty-five.

 

This parish is within the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the dioceseof Canterbury, and deanry of Bridge.

 

The church, which is dedicated to St. Nicholas, is a handsome building, of the form of a cross, consisting of two isles and two chancels, and a cross sept, having a tall spire steeple in the middle, in which are eight bells and a clock. It is very neat and handsome in the inside. In the high or south chancel is a monument for the Roberts's, arms, Argent, three pheons, sable, on a chief of the second, a greybound current of the first; another for the Cartwrights, arms, Or, a fess embattled, between three catherine wheels, sable. In the north wall is a monument for one of the family of Leverick, with his effigies, in armour, lying cross-legged on it; and in the same wall, westward, is another like monument for Sir John Goshall, with his effigies on it, in like manner, and in a hollow underneath, the effigies of his wife, in her head-dress, and wimple under her chin. A gravestone, with an inscription, and figure of a woman with a remarkable high high-dress, the middle part like a horseshoe inverted, for Jane Keriell, daughter of Roger Clitherow. A stone for Benjamin Longley, LL. B. minister of Ash twenty-nine years, vicar of Eynsford and Tonge, obt. 1783. A monument for William Brett, esq. and Frances his wife. The north chancel, dedicated to St. Nicholas, belongs to the manor of Molland. Against the north wall is a tomb, having on it the effigies of a man and woman, lying at full length, the former in armour, and sword by his side, but his head bare, a collar of SS about his neck, both seemingly under the middle age, but neither arms nor inscription, but it was for one of the family of Harflete, alias Septvans; and there are monuments and several memorials and brasses likewise for that family. A memorial for Thomas Singleton, M. D. of Molland, obt. 1710. One for John Brooke, of Brookestreet, obt. 1582, s. p. arms, Per bend, two eagles.—Several memorials for the Pekes, of Hills-court, and for Masters, of Goldstone. A monument for Christopher Toldervy, of Chartham, obt. 1618. A memorial for Daniel Hole, who, as well as his ancestors, had lived upwards of one hundred years at Goshall, as occupiers of it. In the north cross, which was called the chapel of St. Thomas the Martyr, was buried the family of St. Nicholas. The brass plates of whom, with their arms, are still to be seen. A tablet for Whittingham Wood, gent. obt. 1656. In the south cross, a monument for Richard Hougham, gent. of Weddington, and Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Edward Sanders, gent. of Norborne. An elegant monument for Mary, wife of Henry Lowman, esq. of Dortnued, in Germany. She died in 1737, and he died in 1743. And for lieutenant colonel Christopher Ernest Kien, obt. 1744, and Jane his wife, their sole daughter and heir, obt. 1762, and for Evert George Cousemaker, esq. obt. 1763, all buried in a vault underneath, arms, Or, on a mount vert, a naked man, bolding a branch in his hand, proper, impaling per bend sinister, argent and gules, a knight armed on borjeback, holding a tilting spear erect, the point downwards, all counterchanged. On the font is inscribed, Robert Minchard, arms, A crescent, between the points of it a mullet. Several of the Harfletes lie buried in the church-yard, near the porch, but their tombs are gone. On each side of the porch are two compartments of stone work, which were once ornamented with brasses, most probably in remembrance of the Harfleets, buried near them. At the corner of the church-yard are two old tombs, supposed for the family of Alday.

 

In the windows of the church were formerly several coats of arms, and among others, of Septvans, alias Harflete, Notbeame, who married Constance, widow of John Septvans; Brooke, Ellis, Clitherow, Oldcastle, Keriell, and Hougham; and the figures of St. Nicholas, Keriell, and Hougham, kneeling, in their respective surcoats of arms, but there is not any painted glass left in any part of the church or chancels.

 

John Septvans, about king Henry VII.'s reign, founded a chantry, called the chantry of the upper Hall, as appears by the will of Katherine Martin, of Faversham, sometime his wife, in 1497. There was a chantry of our blessed Lady, and another of St. Stephen likewise, in it; both suppressed in the 1st year of king Edward VI. when the former of them was returned to be of the clear yearly certified value of 15l. 11s. 1½d. (fn. 13)

 

The church of Ash was antiently a chapel of east to that of Wingham, and was, on the foundation of the college there in 1286, separated from it, and made a distinct parish church of itself, and then given to the college, with the chapels likewise of Overland and Fleet, in this parish, appurtenant to this church; which becoming thus appropriated to the college, continued with it till the suppression of it in king Edward VI.'s reign, when this part of the rectory or parsonage appropriate, called Overland parsonage, with the advowson of the church, came, with the rest of the possessions of the college, into the hands of the crown, where the advowson of the vicarage, or perpetual curacy of it did not remain long, for in the year 1558, queen Mary granted it, among others, to the archbishop. But the above-mentioned part of the rectory, or parsonage appropriate of Ash, with those chapels, remained in the crown, till queen Elizabeth, in her 3d year, granted it in exchange to archbishop Parker, who was before possessed of that part called Goldston parsonage, parcel of the late dissolved priory of St. Gregory, by grant from king Henry VIII. so that now this parish is divided into two distinct parsonages, viz. of Overland and of Goldston, which are demised on separate beneficial leases by the archbishop, the former to the heirs of Parker, and the latter, called Gilton parsonage, from the house and barns of it being situated in that hamlet, to George Gipps, esq. M. P. for Canterbury. The patronage of the perpetual curacy remains parcel of the possessions of the see of Canterbury.

 

¶At the time this church was appropriated to the college of Wingham, a vicarage was endowed in it, which after the suppression of the college came to be esteemed as a perpetual curacy. It is not valued in the king's books. The antient stipend paid by the provost, &c. to the curate being 16l. 13s. 4d. was in 1660, augmented by archbishop Juxon with the addition of 33l. 6s. 8d. per annum; and it was afterwards further augmented by archbishop Sheldon, anno 28 Charles II. with twenty pounds per annum more, the whole to be paid by the several lessees of these parsonages. Which sum of seventy pounds is now the clear yearly certified value of it. In 1588 here were communicants five hundred; in 1640, eight hundred and fifty. So far as appears by the registers, the increase of births in this parish is almost double to what they were two hundred years ago.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol9/pp191-224

Don Weixl's HO scale Nitro Pass and Okanagan is a 12" x 15" 2 level model railway. It has been under construction since 1991 and is 95% complete.

 

Don models the southern British Columbia area in the 1955-1965 time period.

One thing's for sure: I messed up. :P

The exploitation rights for this text are the property of the Vienna Tourist Board. This text may be reprinted free of charge until further notice, even partially and in edited form. Forward sample copy to: Vienna Tourist Board, Media Management, Invalidenstraße 6, 1030 Vienna; media.rel@wien.info. All information in this text without guarantee.

Author: Andreas Nierhaus, Curator of Architecture/Wien Museum

Last updated January 2014

Architecture in Vienna

Vienna's 2,000-year history is present in a unique density in the cityscape. The layout of the center dates back to the Roman city and medieval road network. Romanesque and Gothic churches characterize the streets and squares as well as palaces and mansions of the baroque city of residence. The ring road is an expression of the modern city of the 19th century, in the 20th century extensive housing developments set accents in the outer districts. Currently, large-scale urban development measures are implemented; distinctive buildings of international star architects complement the silhouette of the city.

Due to its function as residence of the emperor and European power center, Vienna for centuries stood in the focus of international attention, but it was well aware of that too. As a result, developed an outstanding building culture, and still today on a worldwide scale only a few cities can come up with a comparable density of high-quality architecture. For several years now, Vienna has increased its efforts to connect with its historical highlights and is drawing attention to itself with some spectacular new buildings. The fastest growing city in the German-speaking world today most of all in residential construction is setting standards. Constants of the Viennese architecture are respect for existing structures, the palpability of historical layers and the dialogue between old and new.

Culmination of medieval architecture: the Stephansdom

The oldest architectural landmark of the city is St. Stephen's Cathedral. Under the rule of the Habsburgs, defining the face of the city from the late 13th century until 1918 in a decisive way, the cathedral was upgraded into the sacral monument of the political ambitions of the ruling house. The 1433 completed, 137 meters high southern tower, by the Viennese people affectionately named "Steffl", is a masterpiece of late Gothic architecture in Europe. For decades he was the tallest stone structure in Europe, until today he is the undisputed center of the city.

The baroque residence

Vienna's ascension into the ranks of the great European capitals began in Baroque. Among the most important architects are Johann Bernhard Fischer von Erlach and Johann Lucas von Hildebrandt. Outside the city walls arose a chain of summer palaces, including the garden Palais Schwarzenberg (1697-1704) as well as the Upper and Lower Belvedere of Prince Eugene of Savoy (1714-22). Among the most important city palaces are the Winter Palace of Prince Eugene (1695-1724, now a branch of the Belvedere) and the Palais Daun-Kinsky (auction house in Kinsky 1713-19). The emperor himself the Hofburg had complemented by buildings such as the Imperial Library (1722-26) and the Winter Riding School (1729-34). More important, however, for the Habsburgs was the foundation of churches and monasteries. Thus arose before the city walls Fischer von Erlach's Karlskirche (1714-39), which with its formal and thematic complex show façade belongs to the major works of European Baroque. In colored interior rooms like that of St. Peter's Church (1701-22), the contemporary efforts for the synthesis of architecture, painting and sculpture becomes visible.

Upgrading into metropolis: the ring road time (Ringstraßenzeit)

Since the Baroque, reflections on extension of the hopelessly overcrowed city were made, but only Emperor Franz Joseph ordered in 1857 the demolition of the fortifications and the connection of the inner city with the suburbs. 1865, the Ring Road was opened. It is as the most important boulevard of Europe an architectural and in terms of urban development achievement of the highest rank. The original building structure is almost completely preserved and thus conveys the authentic image of a metropolis of the 19th century. The public representational buildings speak, reflecting accurately the historicism, by their style: The Greek Antique forms of Theophil Hansen's Parliament (1871-83) stood for democracy, the Renaissance of the by Heinrich Ferstel built University (1873-84) for the flourishing of humanism, the Gothic of the Town Hall (1872-83) by Friedrich Schmidt for the medieval civic pride.

Dominating remained the buildings of the imperial family: Eduard van der Nüll's and August Sicardsburg's Opera House (1863-69), Gottfried Semper's and Carl Hasenauer's Burgtheater (1874-88), their Museum of Art History and Museum of Natural History (1871-91) and the Neue (New) Hofburg (1881-1918 ). At the same time the ring road was the preferred residential area of mostly Jewish haute bourgeoisie. With luxurious palaces the families Ephrussi, Epstein or Todesco made it clear that they had taken over the cultural leadership role in Viennese society. In the framework of the World Exhibition of 1873, the new Vienna presented itself an international audience. At the ring road many hotels were opened, among them the Hotel Imperial and today's Palais Hansen Kempinski.

Laboratory of modernity: Vienna around 1900

Otto Wagner's Postal Savings Bank (1903-06) was one of the last buildings in the Ring road area Otto Wagner's Postal Savings Bank (1903-06), which with it façade, liberated of ornament, and only decorated with "functional" aluminum buttons and the glass banking hall now is one of the icons of modern architecture. Like no other stood Otto Wagner for the dawn into the 20th century: His Metropolitan Railway buildings made ​​the public transport of the city a topic of architecture, the church of the Psychiatric hospital at Steinhofgründe (1904-07) is considered the first modern church.

With his consistent focus on the function of a building ("Something impractical can not be beautiful"), Wagner marked a whole generation of architects and made Vienna the laboratory of modernity: in addition to Joseph Maria Olbrich, the builder of the Secession (1897-98) and Josef Hoffmann, the architect of the at the western outskirts located Purkersdorf Sanatorium (1904) and founder of the Vienna Workshop (Wiener Werkstätte, 1903) is mainly to mention Adolf Loos, with the Loos House at the square Michaelerplatz (1909-11) making architectural history. The extravagant marble cladding of the business zone stands in maximal contrast, derived from the building function, to the unadorned facade above, whereby its "nudity" became even more obvious - a provocation, as well as his culture-critical texts ("Ornament and Crime"), with which he had greatest impact on the architecture of the 20th century. Public contracts Loos remained denied. His major works therefore include villas, apartment facilities and premises as the still in original state preserved Tailor salon Knize at Graben (1910-13) and the restored Loos Bar (1908-09) near the Kärntner Straße (passageway Kärntner Durchgang).

Between the Wars: International Modern Age and social housing

After the collapse of the monarchy in 1918, Vienna became capital of the newly formed small country of Austria. In the heart of the city, the architects Theiss & Jaksch built 1931-32 the first skyscraper in Vienna as an exclusive residential address (Herrengasse - alley 6-8). To combat the housing shortage for the general population, the social democratic city government in a globally unique building program within a few years 60,000 apartments in hundreds of apartment buildings throughout the city area had built, including the famous Karl Marx-Hof by Karl Ehn (1925-30). An alternative to the multi-storey buildings with the 1932 opened International Werkbundsiedlung was presented, which was attended by 31 architects from Austria, Germany, France, Holland and the USA and showed models for affordable housing in greenfield areas. With buildings of Adolf Loos, André Lurçat, Richard Neutra, Gerrit Rietveld, the Werkbundsiedlung, which currently is being restored at great expense, is one of the most important documents of modern architecture in Austria.

Modernism was also expressed in significant Villa buildings: The House Beer (1929-31) by Josef Frank exemplifies the refined Wiener living culture of the interwar period, while the house Stonborough-Wittgenstein (1926-28, today Bulgarian Cultural Institute), built by the philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein together with the architect Paul Engelmann for his sister Margarete, by its aesthetic radicalism and mathematical rigor represents a special case within contemporary architecture.

Expulsion, war and reconstruction

After the "Anschluss (Annexation)" to the German Reich in 1938, numerous Jewish builders, architects (female and male ones), who had been largely responsible for the high level of Viennese architecture, have been expelled from Austria. During the Nazi era, Vienna remained largely unaffected by structural transformations, apart from the six flak towers built for air defense of Friedrich Tamms (1942-45), made ​​of solid reinforced concrete which today are present as memorials in the cityscape.

The years after the end of World War II were characterized by the reconstruction of the by bombs heavily damaged city. The architecture of those times was marked by aesthetic pragmatism, but also by the attempt to connect with the period before 1938 and pick up on current international trends. Among the most important buildings of the 1950s are Roland Rainer's City Hall (1952-58), the by Oswald Haerdtl erected Wien Museum at Karlsplatz (1954-59) and the 21er Haus of Karl Schwanzer (1958-62).

The youngsters come

Since the 1960s, a young generation was looking for alternatives to the moderate modernism of the reconstruction years. With visionary designs, conceptual, experimental and above all temporary architectures, interventions and installations, Raimund Abraham, Günther Domenig, Eilfried Huth, Hans Hollein, Walter Pichler and the groups Coop Himmelb(l)au, Haus-Rucker-Co and Missing Link rapidly got international attention. Although for the time being it was more designed than built, was the influence on the postmodern and deconstructivist trends of the 1970s and 1980s also outside Austria great. Hollein's futuristic "Retti" candle shop at Charcoal Market/Kohlmarkt (1964-65) and Domenig's biomorphic building of the Central Savings Bank in Favoriten (10th district of Vienna - 1975-79) are among the earliest examples, later Hollein's Haas-Haus (1985-90), the loft conversion Falkestraße (1987/88) by Coop Himmelb(l)au or Domenig's T Center (2002-04) were added. Especially Domenig, Hollein, Coop Himmelb(l)au and the architects Ortner & Ortner (ancient members of Haus-Rucker-Co) ​​by orders from abroad the new Austrian and Viennese architecture made a fixed international concept.

MuseumQuarter and Gasometer

Since the 1980s, the focus of building in Vienna lies on the compaction of the historic urban fabric that now as urban habitat of high quality no longer is put in question. Among the internationally best known projects is the by Ortner & Ortner planned MuseumsQuartier in the former imperial stables (competition 1987, 1998-2001), which with institutions such as the MUMOK - Museum of Modern Art Foundation Ludwig, the Leopold Museum, the Kunsthalle Wien, the Architecture Center Vienna and the Zoom Children's Museum on a wordwide scale is under the largest cultural complexes. After controversies in the planning phase, here an architectural compromise between old and new has been achieved at the end, whose success as an urban stage with four million visitors (2012) is overwhelming.

The dialogue between old and new, which has to stand on the agenda of building culture of a city that is so strongly influenced by history, also features the reconstruction of the Gasometer in Simmering by Coop Himmelb(l)au, Wilhelm Holzbauer, Jean Nouvel and Manfred Wehdorn (1999-2001). Here was not only created new housing, but also a historical industrial monument reinterpreted into a signal in the urban development area.

New Neighborhood

In recent years, the major railway stations and their surroundings moved into the focus of planning. Here not only necessary infrastructural measures were taken, but at the same time opened up spacious inner-city residential areas and business districts. Among the prestigious projects are included the construction of the new Vienna Central Station, started in 2010 with the surrounding office towers of the Quartier Belvedere and the residential and school buildings of the Midsummer quarter (Sonnwendviertel). Europe's largest wooden tower invites here for a spectacular view to the construction site and the entire city. On the site of the former North Station are currently being built 10,000 homes and 20,000 jobs, on that of the Aspangbahn station is being built at Europe's greatest Passive House settlement "Euro Gate", the area of ​​the North Western Railway Station is expected to be developed from 2020 for living and working. The largest currently under construction residential project but can be found in the north-eastern outskirts, where in Seaside Town Aspern till 2028 living and working space for 40,000 people will be created.

In one of the "green lungs" of Vienna, the Prater, 2013, the WU campus was opened for the largest University of Economics of Europe. Around the central square spectacular buildings of an international architect team from Great Britain, Japan, Spain and Austria are gathered that seem to lead a sometimes very loud conversation about the status quo of contemporary architecture (Hitoshi Abe, BUSarchitektur, Peter Cook, Zaha Hadid, NO MAD Arquitectos, Carme Pinós).

Flying high

International is also the number of architects who have inscribed themselves in the last few years with high-rise buildings in the skyline of Vienna and make St. Stephen's a not always unproblematic competition. Visible from afar is Massimiliano Fuksas' 138 and 127 meters high elegant Twin Tower at Wienerberg (1999-2001). The monolithic, 75-meter-high tower of the Hotel Sofitel at the Danube Canal by Jean Nouvel (2007-10), on the other hand, reacts to the particular urban situation and stages in its top floor new perspectives to the historical center on the other side.

Also at the water stands Dominique Perrault's DC Tower (2010-13) in the Danube City - those high-rise city, in which since the start of construction in 1996, the expansion of the city north of the Danube is condensed symbolically. Even in this environment, the slim and at the same time striking vertically folded tower of Perrault is beyond all known dimensions; from its Sky Bar, from spring 2014 on you are able to enjoy the highest view of Vienna. With 250 meters, the tower is the tallest building of Austria and almost twice as high as the St. Stephen's Cathedral. Vienna, thus, has acquired a new architectural landmark which cannot be overlooked - whether it also has the potential to become a landmark of the new Vienna, only time will tell. The architectural history of Vienna, where European history is presence and new buildings enter into an exciting and not always conflict-free dialogue with a great and outstanding architectural heritage, in any case has yet to offer exciting chapters.

A few years ago, I got to see a 1:1500 scale model of London at the Building Centre there. It is a large scale model of the heart of the city in three dimensions, with representations of most buildings, landmarks, parks, the Thames, and the (at the time yet to be built) Olympic Park.

 

It's extremely impressive.

 

And it is as nothing compared to The Panorama at the Queens Museum of Art.

 

Here's two panorama photos to give a sense of the scale:

 

• view from the “west”

• view from the ”south”

 

⁂

 

Quoting from the Museum’s page on the The Panorama of the City of New York:

 

The Panorama is the jewel in the crown of the collection of the Queens Museum of Art. Built by Robert Moses for the 1964 World’s Fair, in part as a celebration of the City’s municipal infrastructure, this 9,335 square foot architectural model includes every single building constructed before 1992 in all five boroughs; that is a total of 895,000 individual structures.

 

The Panorama was built by a team of 100 people working for the great architectural model makers Raymond Lester Associates in the three years before the opening of the 1964 World’s Fair. In planning the model, Lester Associates referred to aerial photographs, insurance maps, and a range of other City material; the Panorama had to be accurate, indeed the initial contract demanded less than one percent margin of error between reality and the model. The Panorama was one of the most successful attractions at the ‘64 Fair with a daily average of 1,400 people taking advantage of its 9 minute simulated helicopter ride around the City.

 

After the Fair the Panorama remained open to the public, its originally planned use as an urban planning tool seemingly forgotten. Until 1970 all of the changes in the City were accurately recreated in the model by Lester’s team. After 1970 very few changes were made until 1992, when again Lester Associates changed over 60,000 structures to bring it up-to-date.

 

In the Spring of 2009 the Museum launched its Adopt-A-Building program with the installation of the Panorama’s newest addition, Citi Field, to continue for the ongoing care and maintenance of this beloved treasure.

 

The Queens Museum of Art has a program giving you the opportunity to “purchase” NYC real estate on The Panorama of the City of New York for as low as $50. To learn how you can become involved click here.

 

We hope that you will take time to enjoy the Panorama of the City of New York.

 

The Panorama of the City of New York is sponsored by the New York City Department of Cultural Affairs and New York State Assembly members Mike Gianaris, Mark Weprin, Audrey Pheffer, Nettie Mayersohn and Ivan Lafayette, The New York Mets Foundation and the supporters of the Adopt-A-Building Program.

 

View the winning pictures from our Gala 2011 Panorama Picture Contest!

 

View pictures from our Gala 2011 Photo booth, May 12, 2011!

 

View pictures of the Panorama on its Flickr page

 

Add your own pictures to our Panorama Flickr Group!

 

⁂

 

Quoting now from The Panorama section in Wikipedia’s Queens Museum of Art article:

 

The best known permanent exhibition at the Queens Museum is the Panorama of the City of New York which was commissioned by Robert Moses for the 1964 World’s Fair. A celebration of the City’s municipal infrastructure, this 9,335-square-foot (867.2 m2) architectural model includes every single building constructed before 1992 in all five boroughs; that is a total of 895,000 individual structures. The Panorama was built by a team of 100 people working for the architectural model makers Raymond Lester Associates in the three years before the opening of the 1964 World’s Fair. The Panorama was one of the most successful attractions at the ’64 Fair with a daily average of 1,400 people taking advantage of its 9 minute simulated helicopter ride around the City. After the Fair the Panorama remained open to the public and until 1970 all of the changes in the City were accurately recreated in the model by Lester’s team. After 1970 very few changes were made until 1992, when again Lester Associates was hired to update the model to coincide with the re-opening of the museum. The model makers changed over 60,000 structures to bring it up-to-date.

 

In March 2009 the museum announced the intention to update the panorama on an ongoing basis. To raise funds and draw public attention the museum will allow individuals and developers to have accurate models made of buildings newer than the 1992 update created and added in exchange for a donation. Accurate models of smaller apartment buildings and private homes, now represented by generic models, can also be added. The twin towers of the World Trade Center will be replaced when the new buildings are created, the museum has chosen to allow them to remain until construction is complete rather than representing an empty hole. The first new buildings to be added was the new Citi Field stadium of the New York Mets. The model of the old Shea Stadium will continue to be displayed elsewhere in the museum.

 

⁂

 

Quoting now from the explanatory sign at the exhibit:

 

THE PANORAMA OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK

 

The Panorama of the City of New York, the world's largest scale model of its time, was the creation of Robert Moses and Raymond Lester. Presented in the New York City Pavilion as the city’s premiere exhibit at the 1964/65 New York World’s Fair, it was intended afterwards to serve as an urban planning tool. Visitors experienced the Panorama from a simulated “helicopter” ride that travelled around perimeter or from a glass-enclosed balcony on the second floor, while news commentator Lowell Thomas provided audio commentary on “The City of Opportunity.” One of the “helicopter” cars is now on view in the Museum’s permanent exhibition, A Panoramic View: A History of the New York City Building and Flushing Meadows Corona Park.

 

Constructed at the Lester Associates workshop in Westchester, New York, the Panorama contains 273 separate sections, many of which are four-by-ten-foot rectangular panels. They are composed of Formica flakeboard topped with urethane foam slabs from which the typography was carved. Lester Associates’ staff consulted geological survey maps, aerial photographs, and books of City insurance maps, to accurately render the City’s streets, highways, parks, and buildings. Once the Panorama’s modules were completed at Lester Associates’ workshop, they were assembled on site in the New York City Building. It took more than 100 workers, three years to complete the model.

 

Built on a sale of 1:1,200 (1 inch equals 100 feet), the Panorama occupies 9.335 square feet and accurately replicates New York City including all 320 square miles of its five boroughs and 771 miles of shoreline, as well as the built environment. It includes miniature cars, boats, and an airplane landing and taking off at LaGuardia Airport.

 

The majority of the City’s buildings are presented by standardized model units made from wood and acrylic. Of more than 895,000 individual structures, 25,000 are custom-made to approximate landmarks such as skyscrapers, large factories, colleges, museums, and major churches. The amount of detail possible on most buildings is limited; at a scale of 1 inch to 100 feet, the model of the Empire State Building measures only 15 inches. The most accurate structures on the Panorama are its 35 major bridges, which are finely made of brass and shaped by a chemical milling process.

 

The model is color coded to indicate various types of land use. The dark green areas are parks. Parkways are also edged in dark green. Mint green sections are related to transportation including train and bus terminals. The pink rectangles that dot the City show the locations of recreational areas including playgrounds and tennis and basketball courts. Clusters of red buildings are indicative of publicly subsidized housing.

 

Red, blue, green, yellow, and white colored lights were installed on the surface of the Panorama in 1964 to identify structures housing City agencies relating to protection, education, health, recreation, commerce, welfare, and transportation. Overhead lights have been designed to run in a dawn to dusk cycle, and the nighttime effect is enhanced by ultraviolet paint, illuminated by blacklight.

 

In 1992, the City began a renovation of the Queens Museum of Art and the Panorama. Using their original techniques, Lester Associates updated the Panorama with 60,000 changes. In the current instalation, designed by Rafael Viñoly Architects, visitors follow the course of the original “helicopter” ride on an ascending ramp that enables them to experience the Panorama of the City of New York from Multiple Perspectives.

It has been many years since we were last here in Tenterden. So long ago that I fear the Kent church project had not yet started. Because, I had not visited St Mildred's before. It towers above to attractive town, which is stretched along the main road. A narrow turning to the right brings you into Church Road, and to the entrance to St Mildred.

 

Tenterden is the start of the Kent and East Sussex Railway, I think we were last here for a beer festival on the railway some years ago, maybe 5 years. And after riding for the first service from the day, I remember thinking ten in the morning was too early to be supping my first pint.

 

Tenterden is West Kent, go west a few miles and you are in Sussex, but the town and whole area is attractive; clapboard houses, oast houses, ancient churches, hop farms, steam trains, marshes. Its all here.

 

St Mildred is on a grand scale, lots of nooks and crannies to explore and snap.

 

Most wonderful feature is the 15th century roof, which is really special. Good glass, a nice alabaster memorial.

 

A great start to the day.

 

---------------------------------------------

 

A superb church, which despite a heavy-handed restoration by G.M. Hills (see also Newenden) in 1864 still has much of interest. The nave ceiling is exceptional fifteenth-century work, rather more domestic in feel than is normal in an ecclesiastical building. There are two blocked thirteenth-century windows above the chancel arch - an unusual position to find windows in Kent. The five bay aisles are extremely narrow. The glass in the south aisle windows by Hughes of 1865 are rather fun. In the north chapel is a fine alabaster standing monument to Herbert Whitfield (d. 1622) and his wife. This monument cuts off the base of the north-east window and displays many colourful coats of arms. The chancel screen and pulpit are late nineteenth century and fit in with the medieval architecture better than most works of that period.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Tenterden

 

-------------------------------------------

 

The history of Tenterden itself is lost in time, as is the origin of St. Mildred’s church. Perhaps all that can be said with any confidence is that the story of the town and the story of St. Mildred’s are bound together with each other, with the story of pre-conquest Kent, with the story of Christianity in Kent, and with the story of the ancient Kentish royal house.

 

Tenet-wara-den (the den of the Thanet folk) was the Wealden area used by the abbey of Minster-in-Thanet for Autumn pig-forage (acorns and beech mast to fatten the pigs for Winter). That abbey was founded by Domne Aefa (“the lady Aebba”?) of the Kentish royal family, and either she herself or her daughter, St. Mildred, was the first abbess. This is within the first century after the arrival in Canterbury of St. Augustine’s mission from Rome. Mildred’s holy reputation was an international one, and there can be no doubt that a church in her name was here from some point in the eighth to tenth centuries. The reign of Canute is the latest possible period and it was almost certainly much earlier. However, we have no record of any incumbent before 1180, and the oldest perceptible fabric of the church is of about that time too.

 

When you stand in the middle of St. Mildred’s, you see a large building reflecting the prosperity of the town in the later middle ages. The north arcade of the chancel is probably around 1200, but most of the chancel, nave, and aisles is work of the 13th to 15th centuries. The fine wagon-vault ceiling of the nave has been variously stated to be 14th or 15th century (with some Victorian additions). The tower of the church, a prominent Kentish landmark, was probably built by architect Thomas Stanley. This major building work was undertaken in the middle of the 15th century, at the height of Tenterden’s prosperity, it being no coincidence that the town gained a charter and Cinque Port status in support of Rye, at about the same time.

 

The town’s prosperity was reflected also in the presence of important shipbuilding yards at both Reading Street and Smallhythe, both on the tidal River Rother at that time. The settlement at Smallhythe was sufficiently large to gain its own chapel sometime in the middle ages, but we know nothing of that building, though it was probably dedicated to St. John the Baptist. Smallhythe itself was burnt in a huge fire in 1514, and we know that rebuilding of the chapel began virtually straight away. The current church of St. John the Baptist is a beautiful example of a brick-built Tudor church, box-like (so with an excellent acoustic). It has, during its history, had varying levels of dependence or independence from the town church of St. Mildred.

 

By the middle of the 19th century, the population was growing fast, and attitudes to worship were changing too. St. Mildred’s lost its box pews, and had the organ moved to its present position. A new church was planned for the hamlet of Boresisle at the northern end of Tenterden, the neat and small Gothic revival church being dedicated to St. Michael and All Angels. Two consequences were, firstly, the acquisition by Kent of another prominent landmark – the graceful spire, and secondly, the name Boresisle fell out of usage and the hamlet itself has ever since been known as “St. Michael’s”.

 

I do feel it important to append to this account of the Anglican church buildings a brief comment on the other churches of the town. There was always a Roman Catholic presence here, but after the Reformation, there was no church building until the Catholic priest in Tenterden, Canon Currie began, in the 1930s, a determined attempt to put that right, culminating in the building of St. Andrew’s Roman Catholic church in Ashford Road.

 

The history of “non-conformity” in Tenterden is a major and extensive one. Within a few decades of the development around the 1370s, by John Wyclife at Oxford, of the doctrines later known as “Lollardy”, there were significant numbers of people in Tenterden who ascribed to doctrines regarded as unorthodox. Moreover, following the Reformation of the 1540s to 1560s, there were many who rejected not only Roman ways, but were unhappy with the English church. We know that Tenterden families joined the 17th century exodus to the New World (notably to Massachusetts), and Tenterden acquired its first “non-conformist” chapel around 1700, that building now being the Unitarian church in Ashford Road, and one of Tenterden’s most interesting ancient relics. The nineteenth century saw the building of the Methodist church at West Cross, and two of the three Baptist churches – Zion in the High Street, and the Strict Baptist Jireh Chapel at St. Michael’s. Trinity Baptist in Ashford Road was built in 1928.

 

Those interested to pursue their enquiries further will find a guide in St. Mildred’s, and there is much information in standard texts of Kent history and architecture.

 

www.tenterdencofe.org/?page_ref=265

 

---------------------------------------------

 

THIS hundred contains within its bounds THE TOWN AND PARISH OF Tenterden, and part of the parish of Ebeney, containing the borough of Reading, the church of which is in another hundred.

 

This hundred was antiently accounted one of the Seven Hundreds, and was within the jurisdiction of the justices of the country, from which it was separated by Henry VI. who, on account of the impoverishment of the port and town of Rye, in Sussex, by his letters patent, in his 27th year, incorporated the town and hundred of Tenterden, by the name of the bailiff and commonaltie of the town and hundred of Tenterden, and granted that the same should be a member annexed and united to that town and port, and separated from the county of Kent, and that the bailiff and commonalty of this town and hundred should have for ever, on their contributing to the burthens and exigencies of that port and town from time to time, (fn. 1) many franchises, privileges, and freedoms, and all other liberties, freedoms, and free customs which the barons of the five ports had before that time enjoyed. In which state this town and hundred remained till the 42d year of queen Elizabeth's reign, when the name of their incorporation was changed to that of the mayor, jurats, and commonalty of the town and hundred of Tenterden, by which it continues to be governed at this time.

 

THE CORPORATION consists of a mayor, twelve jurats, and as many common-councilmen, a chamberlain, and town clerk; the jurisdiction of it being exclusive from the justices of the county. The mayor is chosen yearly on August 29. The election used to be in the town-hall; but that being burnt down by some prisoners in the prison-room over it, it was afterwards made under one of the great old oaks, which are not far from the place, on the other side of the street, where it stood. A neat and elegant hall was finished in 1792, adjoining the Woolpack Inn, in which the mayor has been elected as heretofore, and it is occasionally used as an assembly room by the inhabitants. The mayor is coroner of both the town and hundred; there is no sheriff; the commoners must be resciants, and are chosen by the mayor and two of the jurats; the jurats are all justices of the peace. They hold sessions of oyer and terminer, but cannot try treason. At the sessions holden at Tenterden, August 10, 1785, two men were convicted of burglary, and executed near Gallows-green the 27th following. Both the charters of this corporation being destroyed by the fire of the court-hall in 1660, an exemplification of them was procured anno 12 George III.

 

The liberty of the court of the bailiwic of the Seven Hundreds, claimed a paramount jurisdiction over this hundred, till the incorporation of the town of Tenterden, and the annexing this hundred to it in the reign of Henry VI. since which the mayor and jurats have been lords of the royalty of it, and continue so at this time.

 

The parish is divided into six boroughs, each having a borsholder chosen yearly, these are Town Borough, Castweasle, Boresile, Shrubcote, Dumborne, which includes all Smallhyth, and Reading, which is wholly in the parish of Ebene.

 

THE PARISH of Tenterden lies too near the marshes to be either healthy or pleasant, excepting that part where the town is situated near the northern boundaries of it, on what may be called for this country, high ground; it is about five miles across each way. The soil of it is various, the northern part being sand, towards the east it is a wet stiff clay, and towards the south and west towards the marshes a deep rich mould. The generality of the lands in it are pasture, but there are about one hundred acres of hop-ground dispersed in different parts of it; there is very little wood, and that mostly between the town and Smallhyth, a hamlet formerly of much more consequence, as will be further mentioned hereafter, situated at the southern boundary of it, on the road into the Isle of Oxney, close to the river Rother, which separates that part of this parish from the island. About a mile and a half eastward is the hamlet of Reading-street, built adjoining the high road to Apledore, close to the marshes below it, on the passage over the Rother into Ebeney, and the Isle of Oxney.

 

On Saturday, Nov. 1, 1755, between ten and eleven o'clock in the forenoon (being at the same time that the great bason at Portsmouth was disturbed) several ponds in this parish and neighbourhood, without any sensible motion of the earth, were greatly agitated, the water of them being forced up the banks with great violence, fretting and foaming with a noise similar to the coming in of the tide, so as to terrify many who were near them; some of these waters flowed up three times in this manner, others circled round into eddies, absorbing leaves, sticks, &c. and it was observed that only those ponds were affected, that had springs to supply the waters of them.

 

THE TOWN OF TENTERDEN is situated nearly in the centre of the parish and hundred. It stands on high ground, neither unpleasant nor unhealthy; the greatest part of it is built on each side of the high road leading from the western parts of Kent and Cranbrooke through this parish south-east to Apledore. A small part of it is paved, where there is a small antient market-place, built of timber; but the market, which is still held on a Friday, is but little frequented, only two millers, and seldom any butchers attending it. It is a well-built town, having many genteel houses, or rather seats, interspersed throughout it, among which are those of the Curteis's, a numerous and opulent family here, who bear for their arms, Argent, a chevron between three bulls heads, caboshed; (fn. 2) the Haffendens, who have been long resident here, and in Smarden and Halden, in this neighbourhood. Bugglesden, in the north part of Boresile borough, in this parish, was very antiently, and till within these few years, their property and residence. Richard Haffenden now resides in a new house, built by his father, called Homewood, at the west end of this town, and in the south part of Boresile borough. They bear for their arms, Chequy, sable and argent, on a bend, sable, three mullets, or; the Staces, who have been resident here from the beginning of the last century, as appears by their wills in the Prerogative-office, Canterbury, in several of which they are stiled gentlemen; the Blackmores, possessed of Westwell house, a handsome seat at the south east end of the town, built by James Blackmore, esq. in 1711, one of whose descendants afterwards becoming possessed by gift of the seat of Briggins, in Hertfordshire, removed thither, where they have continued ever since, and this of Westwell-house is now occupied by Mr. James Blackmore, the uncle of Thomas Blackmore, esq. of Briggins, who died possessed of it in 1789, having been thrice married. He left by his two first wives three sons and two daughters; his third. wife Anne, daughter of Mr. Tatnall, of Theobalds, now survives him. They bear for their arms, Argent, a fess between three balckmoors heads sideways, couped at the neck, sable; and several others, most of whose wealth, as well as that of the inhabitants of this town in general, has arisen from its near neighbourhood to Romneymarsh, where most of them have some occupation in the grazing business.

 

The church stands on the north side of the town, which, with the rest of the parish, consists of about three hundred houses, and two thousand inhabitants, of which about five hundred are diffenters, who have two meeting-houses here, one of Presbyterians, the other of Methodistical Baptists.

 

At the east end of the town is Craythorne-house, which formerly belonged to the Bargraves, and then to the Marshalls, who sold it to the late Mr. John Sawyer, who built a new house here, in which he afterwards resided, and his assigns now possess it. A branch of the family of Whitfield had once their residence in a large house at the east end likewise of this town. John Whitfield resided here, as did his son Herbert, who died in 1622; they were descended from an antient family in Northumberland, and bore for their arms, Argent, on a bend, plain, between two cotizes, ingrailed sable, a mullet, or. At length the heirs of Sir Herbert Whitfield, sold this seat to Wil liam Austen, esq. of Hernden, in this parish. Sir Robert Austen, bart. the last of that name, resided in it, and it now belongs to his heirs, and is made use of as a boarding school for young ladies.

 

There is a large fair held in this town on the first Monday in May yearly, for cattle, wool, merchandize, and shop goods of all sorts, to which there is a great resort from all the neighbouring country. Most of the road, leading from the town to Smallhyth, particularly the upper part of it, known by the name of Broad Tenterden, is said to have been lined with buildings on each side, and to have been the most populous part of the parish.

 

THERE ARE several places in this parish worthy notice, the first of them is HALES-PLACE, at the northwest end of this town, which was for many generations the residence of a branch of the family of Hales, who removed hither from their original seat, of the same name, in the adjoining parish of Halden. Henry Hales, who lived in the reign of Henry VI. was born here, and married Juhan, daughter and heir of Richard Capel, of Tenterden, by which he greatly increased his estate in this parish. He had by her two sons, of whom John Hales, the eldest, was of the Dungeon, in Canterbury, esq. and was one of the barons of the exchequer. He had four sons, Sir James Hales, one of the justices of the common pleas, who was of the Dungeon, where his descendants continued many generations afterwards; Thomas, who was seated at Thanington, whose descendant Robert was created a baronet in 1666, and was ancestor of the present Su Philip Hales, bart. Edward, the third son, inherited this seat and his father's possessions in this parish; and William, the fourth son, was of Recolver and Nackington, in this county. Edward Hales, esq. the third son, who inherited this seat and estate at Tenterden, resided at it, and left a son Sir Edward Hales, who was created a baronet on the 29th of June, 1611. He removed his residence from hence to the neighbouring parish of Woodchurch, in which parish he possessed the antient seat of the Herlackendens, in right of his wife Deborah, only daughter and heir of Martin Herlackenden, esq. of that place. His son Sir John Hales, having married Christian, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir James Cromer, of Tunstal, became possessed of the antient seat of the Cromers in that parish, where he resided, and died in his father's life-time, in 1639, whose son Edward Hales succeeded to the title of baronet on his grandfather's death, in 1654 whose heir he was, and resided at Tunstal. His son Sir Edward Hales, bart. having purchased the mansion of St. Stephen's, near Canterbury, resided there, as his descendants have ever since; and from him this seat and estate at Tenterden at length descended down to his great-grandson Sir Edward Hales, bart. now of St. Stephen's, who about forty-eight years ago pulled down the greatest part of this antient seat, and fitted up a smaller dwelling or farm-house on the scite of it, which, together with the antient offices or out-buildings of the mansion still remaining, continues part of his possessions.

 

HERNDEN, formerly spelt Heronden, was once an estate of considerable size in this parish, though it has been long since split into different parcels. The whole of it once belonged to a family of the name of Heronden, whose arms, as appears by the antient ordinaries in the Heralds-office, were, Argent, a heron volant, azure. At length one part of this estate was alienated by one of this family to Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst, whose descendant Sir John Baker, knight and baronet, died possessed of it in 1661; but the capital mansion and other principal parts of it remained some time longer in the name of Heronden, one of whom, in the reign of Charles I. alienated some part of it, now called Little Hernden, to Short, a family whose ancestors had resided at Tenterden for some time. In the Heraldic Visitation of this county, anno 1619, is a pedigree of this family, beginning with Peter Short, of Tenterden, who lived in the reign of Henry VIII. They bore for their arms, Azure, a griffin passant, between three estoiles, or. At length one of them sold this part of it to Curteis, whose grandson Mr. Samuel Curteis is now in the possession of it. But the remainder of Hernden, in which was included the principal mansion, situated about a quarter of a mile southward of the town, was at the same time conveyed by sale to Mr. John Austen, the second son of William Austen, esq. of this parish, and elder brother of Robert, created a baronet anno 1660. He afterwards resided here, and dying in 1655, s. p. gave it by will to his nephew Robert Austen, esq. the second son of Sir Robert above-mentioned, by his second wife. He afterwards resided here, and had two sons, Robert and Ralph; the eldest of whom, Robert Austen, esq. resided here, and left three sons, William, of whom hereafter, and Edward and Robert, both of whom afterwards succeeded to the title of baronet. William Austen, esq. the eldest son, inherited Hernden, and in 1729, suffered a recovery of this, as well as all other the Kentish estates comprised in his grandfather's settlement of them, to the use of him and his heirs. He died in 1742, and by will devised it to Mr. Richard Righton, who afterwards resided here, and died possessed of it in 1772, and was buried, as was his wife afterwards, under a tomb on the south side of the church-yard; upon which it came into the hands of his son Benjamin Righton, esq. of Knightsbridge, who in 1782 conveyed Hernden, a farm called Pixhill, and other lands in this parish and Rolvenden, to Mr. Jeremiah Curteis, gent. of Rye, in Sussex, who finding this antient mansion, which seems, by a date remaining on it, to have been built in the year 1585, being the 28th of queen Elizabeth's reign, in a ruinous condition, pulled it down; but the scite of it, together with the lands belonging to it, still remain in his possession.

 

PITLESDEN, or Pittelesden, as it was antiently spelt, is situated near the west end of this town. It was once a seat of some note, being the residence of a family of that name, who bore for their arms, Sable, a fess, between three pelicans, or, in whose possession it continued till Stephen Pitlesden, (fn. 3) about the reign of Henry VI. leaving an only daughter and heir Julian, she carried it in marriage to Edward Guldeford, esq. of Halden, whose descendant Sir Edward Guldeford, warden of the five ports, leaving an only daughter and heir Jane, she entitled her husband Sir John Dudley, afterwards created Duke of Northumberland, to the possession of this manor, and they, in the 30th year of Henry VIII. joined in the conveyance of it to Sir Thomas Cromwell, lord Cromwell, afterwards created Earl of Essex, who passed it away by sale to that king, and it remained in the hands of the crown till king Edward VI. in his 7th year, granted it, with the pend of water, wear and fishery, with the dove-house belonging to it, and all its appurtenances, to Sir John Baker, one of the privy council, to hold in capite by knight's service, in whose family it continued till Sir John Baker, bart. of Sissinghurst, in the reign of king Charles I. conveyed it by sale to Mr. Jasper Clayton, mercer, of London. At length, after some intermediate owners, it came into the possession of Mr. William Blackmore, gent. of this place, who at his death devised it to his daughter Sarah, who entitled her husband Mr. John Crumpe, of Frittenden, to the possession of it for her life, but the remainder, on her death, is vested in her brother Mr. Thomas Blackmore, gent. now of Tenterden.

 

LIGHTS, formerly called Lights Notinden, is a small manor here, which together with another called East Asherinden, the name of which is now almost forgotten, though there was a family of this name of Asherinden, or Ashenden, as it was afterwards spelt, who were resident in this parish, and were, as appears by their wills, possessed of lands here called Ashenden, so late as the year 1595. These manors belonged partly to a chantry founded in this parish, and partly to the manor of Brooke, near Wye, which was part of the possessions of the priory of Christ-church, in Canterbury; in which state they continued till the reign of Henry VIII. when, on the suppression both of that priory and of the chantry likewise, they were granted by that king to Sir John Baker, his attorneygeneral, whose descendant Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst, knight and baronet, died possessed of them in 1661. How long they continued in his descendants, I do not find; but the former is now-become the property of Mr. William Mantell, and the latter belongs to Mr. William Children, who has lately built a house on it, in which he resides.

 

FINCHDEN is a seat here, situated on the denne of Leigh, at Leigh-green, which was formerly in the possession of a family, who were ancestors of the Finch's, whose posterity still continued till very lately in the possession of it. They were antiently called Finchden, from their seat here; one of them, William de Fyncheden, was chief justice of the king's bench in the 45th year of the reign of Edward III. (fn. 4) though his name in some old law books, which appear to be of that time, is written contractedly Finch, which probably was the original name, though I do not find any connection between this family and the descendants of Vincent Herbert, alias Finch, seated at Eastwell and elsewhere in this county; excepting that they hear the same coat of arms. In later times I find William Finch, gent. of this place, died possessed of it in 1637, and in his direct descendants this seat continued down to Mr. William Finch, gent. who resided in it, and died possessed of it in 1794, s. p. leaving his brother Mr. Richard Finch, of Tenterden, his next heir.

 

ELARDINDEN is an estate, which was formerly of some account here, and is parcel of the manor of Frid, or Frith, in Bethersden. It was antiently part of the possessions of the noble family of Mayney. Sir John de Mayney, of Biddenden, died possessed of it in the 50th year of Edward III. and in his descendants it continued till the reign of Henry VI. when it was alienated by one of them to William Darell, esq. whose descendant George Darell, esq. conveyed it by sale in the 17th year of king Henry VIII. to Sir John Hales, of the Dungeon, in Canterbury, one of the barons of the exchequer, who gave it to his third son Edward Hales, esq. of Tenterden, in whose descendants it has continued down to Sir Edward Hales of St. Stephens, near Canterbury, the present possessor of it.

 

THE MANORS OF GODDEN AND MORGIEU are situated in the south-west part of this parish. The former of them was once in the possession of a family of that name, one of whom, Roger de Godden, paid aid for it in the 20th year of king Edward III. as one knight's fee, which he held here of Stephen de la Hey. Soon after which it seems to have passed into the possession of the family of Aucher. How long it continued in this name I have not seen; but in the 36th year of Henry VI. the executors of Walter Shiryngton, clerk, chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, having founded a chantry in the chapel near the north door of St. Paul's cathedral, London, which, from the founder, bore the name of Shiryngton's chantry, they purchased both these manors towards the endow ment of it. (fn. 5) These manors remained part of this foundation till the suppression of it, in the 1st year of Edward VI.when coming into the hands of the crown, they were granted by the king, the year afterwards, to Sir Miles Partridge, to hold in capite by knight's service, and he sold them, in the 6th year of that reign, to Thomas Argal; and from his descendant they passed into the possession of Sir John Colepeper, afterwards created lord Colepeper, who died possessed of them in 1660; upon which they came to his second son John, who on his elder brother's death without male issue, succeeded to the title of Lord Colepeper, and dying in 1719 without issue, bequeathed these manors to his wife Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Hollingborne, who by will devised them to her nephew John Spencer Colepeper, esq. of the Charter-house, being the last of the vast possessions of the different branches of this family dispersed over this whole county. He, in 1781, alienated them to Mr. Richard Curteis, of Tenterden, the present possessor of them.

 

KENCHILL is a seat in this parish, which was formerly the property of the family of Guldeford, one of whom, Sir Richard Guldeford, knight-banneret, and of the garter, possessed it in the reign of Henry VIII. His son Sir Edward Guldeford, warden of the five ports, leaving an only daughter Jane, she carried it in marriage to Sir John Dudley, afterwards duke of Northumberland, and he, about the 30th year of king Henry VIII.'s reign, conveyed it to that king, who, in his 36th year, granted it to Thomas Argal, to hold in capite by knight's service, on whole decease his son Thomas Argal had possession granted of it, in the 6th year of queen Elizabeth. At length, after some intermediate owners, it came into the possession of Robert Clarkson, esq. of London, who sold it in 1687 to Mr. John Mantell, grazier, of Tenterden, who was one of the instances of the quick accumlation of riches from Romney-marsh; for in fourteen year she had acquired sufficient to become the purchaser of this and other estates, which rented at 800l. per annum. He devised Kenchill by will, together with the manor of East Asherinden, already mentioned before, Dumborne, and other lands in this parish, to his son Reginald, who died possessed of them in 1743, and lies buried in this church-yard. They bear for their arms, Argent, a cross between four martlets, sable, as borne by the family of Horton Monks, excepting, that the latter bore the cross engrailed; and leaving no issue, he gave them to his nephew Mr. Edward Mantell, of Mersham, who left several sons and daughters, who afterwards joined in the sale of their respective interests in them to Mr. William Mantell, the then elder brother; by which means he became entitled to the entire see of Kenchill, with the manor of East Asherinden, and resided at the former of them. He married Anne Marshall, of Mersham, and died in 1789, leaving issue several children. The Rev. Mr. Thomas Mantell, the younger brother, re-purchased Dumborne, of which he is now possessed, having married in 1788 Miss S. Horne, by whom he has one daughter.

 

THE HAMLET OF SMALLHYTH, commonly called Smallit, is situated somewhat more than three miles from the town of Tenterden, at the southern boundary of this parish, close to the old channel of the river Rother, over which there is a passage from it into the Isle of Oxney. The inhabitants were formerly, by report, very numerous, and this place of much more consequence than at present, from the expressions frequently made use of in old writings of those infra oppidum and intra oppidum de Smallhyth; the prevalent opinion being, that the buildings once extended towards Bullen westward; no proof of which, however, can be brought from the present state of it, as there remain only three or four straggling farm-houses on either side, and a few cottages in the street near the chapel. The sea came up to this place so lately as the year 1509, as is evident by the power then given of burying in this chapel-yard the bodies of those who were cast by shipwreck on the shore of the sea infra predictum oppidum de Smalhyth; which are the very words of the faculty granted for that purpose.

 

At this place A CHAPEL was built, and was soon afterwards licensed by faculty from archbishop Warham, anno 1509, on the petition of the inhabitants, on account of the distance from their parish church of Tenterden, the badness of the roads, and the dangers they underwent from the waters being out in their way thither; and was dedicated to St. John Baptist. The words of it are very remarkable: And we William, archbishop aforesaid, of the infinite mercy of Almighty God, and by the authority of St. Peter and St. Paul the apostles, and also of our patrons St. Alphage and St. Thomas, remit, &c.

 

Divine service still continues to be performed in this chapel, which is repaired and maintained, and the salary of the chaplain paid out of the rents of lands in this parish and Wittersham, which are vested in trustees; who pay him the annual produce of them, the rents of them being at this time 52l. 10s. per annum, though it is set down in Bacon's Liber Regis, as only of the clear yearly certified value of forty five pounds. The present curate is Thomas Morphett, appointed in 1773.

 

Charities.

 

JOHN WOOD, by will in 1560, gave an annuity of 40s. per annum, out of certain lands in Tenterden, now belonging to Sir Edward Hales, bart. payable to the churchwardens, towards the repair of the church; which gift is confirmed by a decree of the court of chancery; the lands being in the occupation of Richard Farby.

 

LADY JANE MAYNARD GAVE by will in 1660, thirty acres of land in Snave and Rucking, let at 24l. per annum, for putting out poor children apprentices, whose fathers are dead or otherwise disabled by sickness; the overplus to be given to poor, honest and aged widows of this parish, that have not been nor are likely to become chargeable to it.

 

MR. ANNE SHELTON, widow, by will in 1674, gave nine acres of land in Brookland and Brenset, now let at twelve guineas per annum, to the vicar and churchwardens to put out one or more children, born in Tenterden, apprentices to some honest handicrast trade.

 

DAME FRANCES NORTON, widow, sister of Judith, wife of Robert Austen the elder, of Heronden, esq. gave by deed in 1719, an estate, of 35l. per annum, in Hollingborne, for the joint benefit in equal moieties of this parish and Hollingborne. Since which, by a commission of charitable uses, in 1748 a farm of 15l. per annum, in Hucking, has been purchased and added to it; the division of the profits of which between them, and the application of them, has been already fully related under the description of the parish of Hollingborne, in the fifth volume of this history, p. 473.

 

AN ANCESTOR of the family of Heyman, of Somerfield, many years since founded the free school in this town, for teaching the Latin tongue gratis, to so many poor children of this parish as the mayor and jurats should think proper, who are trustees of it, and appoint the master; but at present there are no children on this foundation.

 

WILLAIM MARSHALL, clerk, about the year 1521, gave 10l. per ann. to be paid the master of this school, out of a messuage and twelve acres of land, in this parish, now belonging to Sir Edward Hales, bart. which was confirmed by a decree in the Exchequer, anno 4 queen Anne, and then in the occupation of Thomas Scoone.

 

JOHN MANTELL,gent in 1702, gave 200l. which was laid out in the purchasing of a piece of fresh marsh land, containing ten acres, in St. Maries, let at 10l. per annum, to be paid to the master of this school.

 

The south chancel of the church is appropriated to the use of this school.

 

TENTERDEN is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Charing.

 

The church, which is dedicated to St. Mildred, is a large handsome building, consisting of two isles and three chancels, having a lofty well-built tower at the west end, which standing on high ground is seen from the country for many miles around it. There are eight bells in it, and a set of musical chimes. The two isles and chancels are all ceiled; the north isle is curiously ceiled with oak and ornamented. There are three galleries in the church. On the front of the steeple are the arms of St. Augustine's monastery, and likewise on a beam over the altar. In the north window a coat, Two chevrons, gules, on a canton, gules, a lion passant, or. In the south window, at the bottom, Or, a saltier, between four mullets, sable; and another, Gules, a bend sinister azure, fretted argent. The monuments and gravestones in this church, as well as the tomb-stones in the church-yard, are so numerous as to be far beyond the limits of this volume. Among them are those belonging to the families of the Austens, Curteis's, Blackmores, Haffendens, and other families mentioned before, as the modern possessors of estates and manors in this parish.

 

Thomas Petlesden, esq. by will in 1462, appears to have been buried in the chancel of St. Catherine, and gave one hundred marcs to the steeple here, to be paid out of his land, &c. as long as it was a werking. (fn. 6)

 

Till within these few years there hung a beacon, (a very singular instance remaining of one) over on the top of this steeple. It was a sort of iren kettle, holding about a gallon, with a ring or hoop of the same metal round the upper part of it, to hold still more coals, rosin, &c. It was hung at the end of a piece of timber, about eight feet long. The vanes on the four pinnacles were placed there in 1682. There was formerly a noted dropping stone, in the arch of the door-way going into the bell-lost, which has ceased to drop for many years. By the dropping of it, part of a stone, or two stones rather, were carried off, leaving a considerable rist or hollow where the stones were joined. Upon the water drying in 1720, where it fell underneath, the stone hardened and grew slippery, being probably of the nature of the stelastical water in the Peak of Derbyshire, at Poolshole.

 

There is a noted saying, that Tenterden steeple was the cause of the Goodwin Sands—which is thus accounted for: Goodwin, earl of Kent, in the time of king Edward the Confessor, was owner of much flat land in the eastern part of it, near the isle of Thanet, which was desended from the sea by a great wall, which lands afterwards became part of the possessions of the abbot of St. Augustine's, near Canterbury still retaining the name of Goodwin, their former owner; and the abbot being at the same time owner of the rectory of Tenterden, the steeple of which church he had then began building, had employed during the course of it so much of his care and attention to the finishing of that work, that he neglected the care and preservation of that wall, insomuch, that on Nov. 3, 1099, the sea broke over and ruined it, drowning the lands within it, and overwhelming it with a light sand, still remaining on them, the place retaining to this time the name of the Goodwin Sands, and becoming dreadful and dangerous to navigators. Thus this steeple is said to be the cause of the Goodwin Sands. This is the common tradition; how far consistent with truth, so far as relates to these sands, will be taken notice of in its proper place. (fn. 7)

 

THE CHURCH of Tenterden was part of the antient possessions of the monastery of St. Augustine, to which it was appropriated in 1259, on condition of a proper portion being assigned for the maintenance of a perpetual vicar of it; and the official of the archbishop, on an inquisition concerning this vicarage, made his return that it then consisted in all tithes, obventions, and oblations belonging to the church; except the tithes of sheaves, corn, and hay, of which latter the vicar should receive yearly four loads from the abbot and convent, and that it was then valued at eighteen marcs and more per annum.

 

The abbot of St. Augustine took upon himself, about the year 1295, to constitute several new deanries, and apportioned the several churches belonging to his monastery to each of them, according to their vicinity; one of these was the deanry of Lenham, in which this church of Tenterden was included, but this raising great contests between the archbishops and them, it ended in stripping the abbot of these exemptions, and he was by the pope declared to be subject to the archbishop's jurisdiction in all matters whatsoever, which entirely dissolved these new deanries. (fn. 8)

 

This church had a manor antiently appendant to it, and on a quo warranto in the iter of H. de Stanton, and his sociates, justices itinerant, anno 7 Edward II. the abbot was allowed year and waste, and cattle called weif, in his manor of Tentwardenne among others; and those liberties, with all others belonging to the abbot and convent, were confirmed by letters of inspeximus by Edward III. in his 36th year, and likewise the additional privilege of the chattels of their own tenants condemned and sugitive, within their manor here.

 

¶In which state this church continued till the general suppression of religious houses, when it came with the rest of the possessions of the abbey of St. Augustine, anno 30 Henry VIII. into the hands of the crown, after which the king, by his dotation charter in his 33d year, settled both the church appropriate of Tenterden, with the manor appendant and all its rights and appurtenances, and the advowson of the vicarage, among other premises, on his new-founded dean and chapter of Canterbury, with whom the inheritance of the parsonage remains. After the death of Charles I. on the dissolution of deans and chapters, this parsonage was surveyed in order for sale; when it appears to have consisted of one great barn, newly erected, on a close of pasture of five acres; together with all the tithes of corn within the parish; and several rents, out of lands and tenements in Tenterden, amounting to 26s. 8d. taken in right of the parsonage, which had been let in 1640 to Sir Edward Hales, at the yearly rent of 20l. 6s. 8d. but that they were worth over and above that rent seventy-eight pounds. That the lessee was bound to repair the premises, and the chancel of the church, and provide for the dean and officers, or pay the sum of 33s. 4d. The present lessee of it is Sir Edward Hales, bart. of St. Stephens, but the advowson of the vicarage the dean and chapter retain in their own hands.

 

In 1259 this vicarage was valued at thirty marcs, and in 1342 at forty-five marcs. It is valued in the king's books at 33l. 12s. 11d.and the yearly tenths at 3l. 7s. 3½d. In 1588 there were communicants five hundred and eighty-six. In 1640 it was valued at 120l. per annum. Communicants six hundred. It is now double that value.

 

There is a modus claimed throughout the parish, in the room of small tithes.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol7/pp200-219

Aerial view of where the Walatowa Timber Industries (WTI) mill where is U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Forest Service (FS) Santa Fe National Forest (SFNF) and the Pueblo of Jemez have worked together to utilize the timbers harvested from USDA restoration work such as the Southwest Jemez Restoration Project and the proposed Rio Chama Collaborative Forest Landscape Restoration Program (CFLRP) to help supply harvested timber is processed into wood pellets for heating, poles for utilities, Ponderosa Pine, Douglas Fir, White Fir and Spruce beams and vigas for conventional and traditional home building, ties for railroads, posts for fences, milled lumber, mulch and firewood, in Jemez Pueblo, NM, Sept 10, 2019. From approximately 2003-2013, this was the extent of WTI, the USDA programs have helped to double the size of the facility to today's scale.

 

The Southwest Jemez Collaborative Forest Landscape Restoration Project is a long-term forest and watershed restoration strategy to increase the landscape's resilience to severe wildfire and other large-scale disturbances. The landscape area is approximately 210,000 acres in the Southwest Jemez Mountains (SWJM) comprising the entire upper Jemez River watershed and including 110,000 acres on the Santa Fe National Forest, the 86,000-acre Valles Caldera National Preserve, the Pueblo of Jemez Pueblo, and additional parcels of state, private, and tribal lands. The project area includes ponderosa pine, mixed conifer, aspen and piñon-juniper forests as well as grasslands, meadows, riparian areas and aquatic habitats. The effect of human activities has significantly changed the ecological complexion of the landscape within the Jemez Mountains. Over time, the suppression of natural wildfires has dramatically altered the diversity, age, and productivity of native plant species. The forests have experienced dramatic increases in tree densities, thick understories, and ground litter. Decades of livestock grazing have left river and creek embankments without enough vegetation to hold the soil and shade the waterways to provide optimal temperatures for native trout and other aquatic species. Invasive plants and noxious weeds have encroached across the landscape, diminishing the quality, quantity and diversity of native forage for both wildlife and livestock. The overall goal is to restore the forest to conditions that were common to this geographical area prior to the first European contact. The SWJM project was designed to meet four primary purposes:

 

•Restore the forest's resilience to wildfire and other disturbances by using low-intensity fire to return fire to the landscape

 

•Protect cultural resources

 

•Improve wildlife habitat, watershed and riparian conditions, vegetation diversity and water quality

 

•Create local economic development opportunities

 

The USDA FS Santa Fe National Forest (SFNF) have worked with the Pueblo of Jemez on the Collaborative Forest Landscape Restoration Program (CFLRP) that encourages the collaborative, science-based ecosystem restoration of priority forest landscapes. This helps to reduce the threat of wildland fire through hazardous fuels removal, promotes forest health through reducing insect infestation and disease, and the harvest of timber will go to the tribe’s nearby Walatowa Timber Industries mill.

 

For more information please see:

 

USDA.gov

 

FS.usda.gov/detail/santafe/landmanagement/projects/?cid=stelprd3826396

 

FS.fed.us/restoration/CFLRP/

 

USDA Photo by Lance Cheung with permission of the Pueblo of Jemez.

  

Community garden plots are just half of the Huerta del Valle (HdV) 4-Acre organic Community Supported Garden and Farm in the middle of a low-income urban community, where Co-Founder and Executive Director Maria Alonso and U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Natural Resources Conservation Service (NRCS) Redlands District Conservationist Tomas Aguilar-Campos work closely as she continues to improve the farm operation in Ontario, California, on Nov. 13, 2018.

 

USDA NRCS has helped with hoop houses to extend the growing season, low-emission tractor replacement to efficiently move bulk materials and a needed micro-irrigation system for this San Bernardino County location that is in a severe drought condition (drought.gov). Huerta del Valle is also a recipient of a 4-year USDA National Institute of Food and Agriculture (NIFA) Community Food Projects (CFP) grant and a USDA funded California Department of Food and Agriculture (CDFA) Agricultural Marketing Service (AMS) Specialty Crop Block Grant Program (SCBGP). She and her staff grow nearly 150 crops, including papayas and cactus. CSA customers pick up their produce on site, where they can see where their food grows. To pay, they can use the Supplemental Nutrition Assistance Program (SNAP) Electronic Benefits Transfer (EBT) cards. The price of a produce box is based on the customerâs income.

 

Alonsoâs inspiration came from her desire to provide affordable organic food for her child. This lead to collaborators that included students and staff from Pitzer College's âPitzer in Ontario Programâ and the Claremont Colleges, who implemented a project plan and started a community garden at a public school. Shortly after that, the City of Ontario was granted $1M from the Kaiser Permanente Healthy Eating Active Living (HEAL) Zone initiative. Huerta del Valle was granted $68,000 from that grant for a three-year project to increase the scale of operation. The city of Ontario supported the project above and beyond the grant by providing a vacant piece of land next to a residential park and community center. Alonso says that this spot, nestled near an international airport, two major interstate highways, suburban homes, and warehouses, is a âgreen space to breathe freely.â

 

She far exceeded Kaiser's expectations by creating 60 10â X 20â plots that are in full use by the nearby residents. Because of the demand, there is a constant waiting list for plots that become available.

 

As the organization grew, it learned about the NRCS through an advertisement for the high-tunnel season extension cost-sharing program. The ad put them in touch with the former district manager Kim Lary who helped Huerta del Valle become federal grant ready with their Data Universal Numbering System (DUNS) and System for Award Management (SAM) registrations and connected the young organization to NRCS as well as the Inland Empire Resource Conservation District (IERCD.) Since then, Alonso has worked closely with them sharing her knowledge with a broader community including local colleges such as the Claremont Colleges and California State Polytechnic University, Pomona (Cal Poly Pomona).

 

Cal Poly Pomona is an example where education institutions help the community. Cal Poly Pomona Plant Science Nursery Manager Monica Salembier has produced plant seedlings (plant trays) for transplant at HdV for many years. Aaron Fox and Eileen Cullen in the Plant Science department have hosted HdV in their classes and brought many groups on tours of the farm to learn about sustainable urban growing practices.

 

The shaded picnic tables in the center of the garden have been the site of three USDA NRCS workshops for regional farmers, students, and visitors. The site also serves as a showcase for students and other producers who may need help with obtaining low-emission tractors, micro-irrigation, and high tunnel âhoop houses.â

 

Alonso says, âevery day is a good day, but especially at the monthly community meetings where I learn from my community.â

 

For more information, please see www.usda.gov and www.nal.usda.gov/afsic/community-supported-agriculture

  

Farm Production and Conservation (FPAC) is the Departmentâs focal point for the nationâs farmers and ranchers and other stewards of private agricultural lands and non-industrial private forest lands. FPAC agencies implement programs designed to mitigate the significant risks of farming through crop insurance services, conservation programs, and technical assistance, and commodity, lending, and disaster programs.

The agencies and service supporting FPAC are Farm Service Agency (FSA), Natural Resources Conservation Service (NRCS), and Risk Management Agency (RMA).

 

Natural Resources Conservation Service has a proud history of supporting Americaâs farmers, ranchers, and forest landowners. For more than 80 years, we have helped people make investments in their operations and local communities to keep working lands working, boost rural economies, increase the competitiveness of American agriculture, and improve the quality of our air, water, soil, and habitat.

As the USDAâs primary private lands conservation agency, we generate, manage, and share the data, technology, and standards that enable partners and policymakers to make decisions informed by objective, reliable science.

And through one-on-one, personalized advice, we work voluntarily with producers and communities to find the best solutions to meet their unique conservation and business goals. By doing so, we help ensure the health of our natural resources and the long-term sustainability of American agriculture.

For more information, please see www.usda.gov.

USDA Photo by Lance Cheung.

The Verona Arena (Arena di Verona) is a Roman amphitheatre in Piazza Bra in Verona, Italy, which is internationally famous for the large-scale opera performances given there. It is one of the best preserved ancient structures of its kind. Amphitheatre

The building itself was built in AD 30 on a site which was then beyond the city walls. The ludi (shows and games) staged there were so famous that spectators came from many other places, often far away, to witness them. The amphitheatre could host more than 30,000 spectators in ancient times.

 

The round façade of the building was originally composed of white and pink limestone from Valpolicella, but after a major earthquake in 1117, which almost completely destroyed the structure's outer ring, except for the so-called "ala", the stone was quarried for re-use in other buildings. Nevertheless it impressed medieval visitors to the city, one of whom considered it to have been a labyrinth, without ingress or egress. Ciriaco d'Ancona was filled with admiration for the way it had been built and Giovanni Antonio Panteo's civic panegyric De laudibus veronae, 1483, remarked that it struck the viewer as a construction that was more than human. Musical theatre

The first interventions to recover the arena's function as a theatre began during the Renaissance. Some operatic performances were later mounted in the building during the 1850s, owing to its outstanding acoustics.

 

And in 1913, operatic performances in the arena commenced in earnest due to the zeal and initiative of the Italian opera tenor Giovanni Zenatello and the impresario Ottone Rovato. The first 20th-century operatic production at the arena, a staging of Giuseppe Verdi's Aida, took place on 10 August of that year, to mark the birth of Verdi 100 years before in 1813. Musical luminaries such as Puccini and Mascagni were in attendance. Since then, summer seasons of opera have been mounted continually at the arena, except in 1915â18 and 1940â45, when Europe was convulsed in war.

 

Nowadays, at least four productions (sometimes up to six) are mounted each year between June and August. During the winter months, the local opera and ballet companies perform at the L'Accademia Filarmonica.

 

Modern-day travellers are advised that admission tickets to sit on the arena's stone steps are much cheaper to buy than tickets giving access to the padded chairs available on lower levels. Candles are distributed to the audience and lit after sunset around the arena.

 

Every year over 500,000 people see productions of the popular operas in this arena.[3] Once capable of housing 20,000 patrons per performance (now limited to 15,000 because of safety reasons), the arena has featured many of world's most notable opera singers. In the post-World War II era, they have included Giuseppe Di Stefano, Maria Callas, Tito Gobbi and Renata Tebaldi among other names. A number of conductors have appeared there, too. The official arena shop has historical recordings made by some of them available for sale.

 

The opera productions in the Verona Arena had not used any microphones or loudspeakers until an electronic sound reinforcement system was installed in 2011.

 

In recent times, the arena has also hosted several concerts of international rock and pop bands, among which Laura Pausini, Pink Floyd, Alicia Keys, One Direction, Simple Minds, Duran Duran, Deep Purple, The Who, Dire Straits, Mike Oldfield, Rod Stewart, Sting, Pearl Jam, Radiohead, Peter Gabriel, Björk, Muse, Paul McCartney, Jamiroquai, and Whitney Houston.

 

In 1981, 1984 and 2010 it hosted the podium and presentation of the Giro d'Italia with thousands packing the arena to watch the prizes being handed out.

 

The 2011 Bollywood film Rockstar directed by Imtiaz Ali starring Ranbir Kapoor with music composed by Academy Award winner A.R.Rahman opens and closes with musical concerts shot here.

 

On 26 March 2013, Paul McCartney confirmed a show at the venue as part of his 2013 Tour. The show is scheduled to take place on Tuesday, 25 June 2013.

British-Irish boy band One Direction performed on 19 May 2013 as part of their Take Me Home Tour

Piazza Bra , or simply the Bra (a name derived from a corruption of the term "Braida", which in turn derives from the Lombard breit , or "off"), is the largest square in Verona , located in its center historian .

 

The square of Piazza Bra began to turn into only the first half of the sixteenth century , when the architect Michele San Micheli concluded the palace of Honorij : this building was to delimit the western side of the square of the future, as well as to establish a correct outlook on the ' Arena . The first attempt to transform the clearing dirt road instead of walking, however, was the mayor Alvise Mocenigo, who wanted to create a meeting place for the rising bourgeoisie Verona: he was able to inaugurate the first part of the Liston , a paved sidewalk that lines connecting the Bra Corso Porta Nuova in Via Mazzini , in 1770. La Gran Guardia , begun by the Venetians in the seventeenth century and completed by the Austrians in the ' Nineteenth Century , went to delimit the southern side of the square, while in 1836 the architect Giuseppe Barbieri designed the eastern edge, where a hospital were demolished, some houses and a church, which was built in place of the Gran Guardia Nuova , better known as Palazzo Barbieri. This, initially used as a barracks by the Austrians, became, as a result of ' annexation of Veneto to the Kingdom of Italy , the seat of the municipality of the City of Verona.

 

History

Origins

In Roman times , the place where you would then open the Bra was outside the city and yet away from the main roads. It is only since the first century AD, when it was built the ' amphitheater in the Roman Empire, better known as the Arena of Verona , who came to define the northern edge of what centuries later would become one of the main squares of Verona. In 305 the Emperor Galerius , during a short stay in the city, he opened a door along the walls which was built in 265 by the Emperor Gallienus , which surrounded the Arena went thus creating a first connection between the city and the place where later would be born Bra.

 

The square, however, began to abbozzarsi only in the Middle Ages: the walls of the city was enlarged at that point between 1130 and 1153, going to close so that piece of land that later would become, coming to have the size of a square. Those areas between the walls and the Roman city walls were called braide, from the Lombard breit ; the braida that could match the current Bra in the twelfth century was far more extensive than at the edge of the square today.

 

A door that the Braida along the city walls is already mentioned in a document dated 1257, but later his place was taken by the gates of the Bra , probably due to the Visconti and to the Venetians : the first arch is dated to the late fourteenth century and the second to the second half of the fifteenth century. The clock that is located between the two arches of the gates of the Bra was a gift of Count Antonio Nogarola made ââin 1871: it was installed with the dials is visible from one side on the other walls. The clock was inaugurated on June 2, 1872 and refurbished in 1879 because of its vagueness.

 

Development

Piazza Bra after the arrangement of the central gardens

Piazza Bra in the mid-twentieth century.

The Bra began to be defined as a square only in the first decade of the seventeenth century, when they started on the south side of the factories Gran Guardia and the seat of the ' Accademia Filarmonica of Verona . In conjunction with the factory della Gran Guardia became the leveling the square as possible, and also create some gradients to regulate the flow of stormwater, operation up to that time never practiced because the space was used by stonemasons, that here, as well as work, abandoning the resulting material, and because the clearing was used for the discharge of material from construction in progress in the area.

 

For others, one hundred and fifty years the space was in clay, in fact, only in 1770 the foundations were laid of Liston will of the mayor Alvise Mocenigo. On March 13, 1782 Francis Menegatti presented a project to the final lastricamento of Liston that the City Council approved and, after this surgery, the bra became the favorite place for afternoon walks in place of Piazza dei Signori . Goethe , in his essay Journey to Italy , describes enjoyed the arrival carriage with ladies and gentlemen, and said that the sunset loitered along the rim of the amphitheater enjoying the most beautiful views of the city. I insole and down on the pavement off the Bra 'walked a multitude of people .

 

The square was smoothed more times: in 1808 he was entrusted with the task of remaking the Liston architect Luigi Trezza and in 1820 excavations were carried out along the Arena, in order to bring to light the basis of the same, as it was buried about two feet because of the sediments that were deposited after the numerous floods that had undergone the city. He also opted for a lowering of the average level of Bra about 70 centimeters along a line slightly inclined from the Gran Guardia At Arena, lowering the share of Liston.

 

Plan of Bra in a drawing by Giuseppe Barbieri

As for the lighting, until the eighteenth century the bra at night was totally immersed in the dark; only in the nineteenth century were installed lights in oil and gas lighting in 1845, so that the Liston also became a place for evening strolls. Then important for the conformation of the square today, is the accommodation in the central part of the garden Bra occurred in 1873: the central gardens were created with three circles forming a triangle with a central fountain.

Between 1884 and 1951 the square was affected by the rails of the tramway town .

 

Events

It is interesting to read the description of Liston of an astonished reporter of the magazine Esperia in an article of 1837:

 

" ... the audience is walking the plank of 'Veronesi, extended space, which is located in a few cities: here business people are dining and comforting conversation, idleness is recreated, and the beautiful flock there to get tributes of glances and sighs of their worshipers ... and many cafes offer brilliant and sufficient acceptance to the numerous meetings that there agree. Street musicians and improvisers, unpleasant indeed, but the liveliness of the inhabitants always well received, breaking the monotony of chatter; and the music of the military garrison increase much fun. Very pleasing to the eye is in the summer thousands of people of both sexes, and before sitting under the porch; and a more active crowd by constantly prowling the paths formed by the rows of seats, and now dispense with a bow, and now dwell near some nice, vibrate envious compliments and words of hope and voting ... while the beautiful turn cautious gaze looking at the confused teeming with ill-concealed impatience, greeting or stop most expensive among the happy meeting ... "

In the past, however, the Bra was used for uses other than those described well by this reporter: in particular, after the twelfth century it was included in the city walls it was used for the wood, hay, straw and cattle, so that in ancient documents is called the Bra cattle market. More often is cited as the parade ground, as was the case here the review of the troops from the beginning of the Venetian rule, which is why this was one of the points of conflict between the French and Venetian soldiers during the Veronese Easters in 1797 . Starting from 1633, after the approval of the Venetian Senate for the creation of an exhibition of goods in the city, there were held two annual fairs fifteen days each, which continued to be held until one of them was destroyed by fire October 28, 1712, and then restored in another place, it was established only in 1822, a new exhibition, which would last in Piazza Bra for twenty years.

 

Fair in very old custom is instead to Saint Lucia : it takes place every year from 11 to 13 December, but do not know its origins. Legend has it that, probably in the communal, an epidemic broke out in the city that struck my eyes, it was so that the Veronese decided to make a pilgrimage to the church of Saint Lucia (no longer exists): the children, who did not want to participate , were persuaded to return with the promise that they would find the shoes filled with gifts. The miracle occurred, and since then the fair is held to coincide with the feast of Saint Lucia.

 

The comet of Verona during a night snowfall

During the Christmas season takes place within the Arena arches dell ' Arena, the International Festival of the Nativity , an event born in 1984 from the mind of Alfredo Troisi , along with the comet symbol of the event, from the reservoir from the Arena, go to dive in Bra. Over the years the star has taken on meanings and values ââare independent of the review of the nativity, as to be appreciated by itself. This architecture-sculpture was designed by architect and designer Rinaldo Olivieri : his intuition came to looking at a map of the city, characterized by two large voids, one of the auditorium and that of the square in front of the Arena. It was from this impression that he was born an ideal line, a huge arch that connects the Arena with the urban space, an arc of light and steel from the Temple of the music goes to fall and explode among citizens.

perspective drawing in pencil and charcoal from the office of Herbert Rowse, Liverpool. This is possibly the best way to sell design to a client! It's a beautifully composed drawing with the human figures and smaller existing biildings to give it scale and the lifting crane to give it a true local setting.

 

Sidney Street Ventilation Station, Birkenhead

architect : Herbert Rowse

completed 1934

English Heritage listed Grade II

Scaled Composites ARES - Model 151 - sn 90001 - N151SC

----------------------------

AGILE RESPONSIVE EFFECTIVE SUPPORTS (ARES)

The ARES, Scaled Model 151, was designed initially in response to a U.S. Army request for a Low Cost Battlefield Attack Aircraft (LCBAA). A design study was performed by Rutan Aircraft Factory in 1981 for such an aircraft. Its mission goals were low-altitude, close air support, with long endurance, and with adequate field performance to operate from roads.

 

Scaled followed up with the concept, and ultimately decided to build a demonstrator aircraft with internal funds. The ARES first flew on February 19, 1990. ARES has flown more than 250 hours, and demonstrated all of its design performance and handling qualities goals, including departure-free handling at full aft stick. During November of 1991, tests of the GAU-12/U gun system installed in ARES were performed, with outstanding results.

 

Movie buffs may also remember the ARES in its role as the secret ME-263 jet in the screen classic Iron Eagle III.

www.scaled.com/projects/ares

----------------------------

More info:

www.ares.info/turbofan-killer-bee-rutan-ares-mudfighter-f...

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scaled_Composites_ARES

www.youtube.com/watch?v=zG9LlHcX8lg

Porsche Boxster S 986 (!st Gen) (1996-04) Engine 3179 cc Flat 6

Registration Number MF 52 ENY(Manchester)

Event Number 75 Chris Hodson

PORSCHE SET

www.flickr.com/photos/45676495@N05/sets/72157623690528015...

Designed by Harm Lagaay the Boxster was released ahead of the 996. Costs were minimized by a large scale component sharing agreement with Toyota. The 986 Boxster also shared the bonnet, front wings and headlight units with the 996. It's original 2500 cc engine shared the same basic architecture as the 3.4 ltr unit of the 996. By 2000 the engines had grown to 2700 cc and the introduction of the Boxster S with its larger 2.2litre engine. In 2003 a minor facelift replaced the plastic rear window with a glass window, the engine was revamped with a re-worked exhaust pipe and air intake, the front fried egg type indicators were replaced by a clear unit, the rear lights and indicators were altered, and the engines increased in power (though not capacity), the Boxster rising from 217bhp to 225bhp and the Boxster S from 250 to 258bhp, a special edition first generation Boxster S (the 550) appeared in 2004 as the only model of the original Boxster with 266bhp.

In 2004 the 986 was replaced by the 987 Boxster

 

Many thanks for a fantabulous 32,027,400 views

 

Shot on 21.02.2015 at The Pomeroy Trophy Silverstone,

Ref 103a-323

 

The Cadillac V-16 (sometimes known as the Cadillac Sixteen) was Cadillac's top-of-the-line car from its January 1930 launch until production ceased in 1940 as the war in Europe killed sales. All were finished to custom order, and the car was built in very small numbers; only 4076 cars were constructed in the eleven years the model was offered. The majority of these were built in the single year of 1930, before the Great Depression really took hold. This was the first V16 powered car to reach production status in the United States.

 

Genesis:

 

In 1926, Cadillac began the development of a new, "multi-cylinder" car. A customer requirement was seen for a car powered by an engine simultaneously more powerful and smoother than any hitherto available. Development proceeded in great secrecy over the next few years; a number of prototype cars were built and tested as the new engine was developed, while at the same time Cadillac chief Larry Fisher and GM's stylist Harley Earl toured Europe in search of inspiration from Europe's finest coachbuilders. Unlike many builders of luxury cars, who sold bare chassis to be clothed by outside coachbuilding firms, General Motors had purchased the coachbuilders Fleetwood Metal Body and Fisher Body to keep all the business in-house. Bare Cadillac chassis could be purchased if a buyer insisted, but the intention was that few would need to do so. One Cadillac dealer in England, namely Lendrum & Hartman, ordered at least two such chassis in even rarer right hand drive (RHD) configuration and had Van den Plas (Belgium) build first an elegant limousine-landaulet (engine #702297), then a sports sedan with unusual cycle fenders and retractable step plates in lieu of running boards (engine #702298, which was successfully shown in various Concours d'Elegance events in Europe before being bought by the young Nawab of Bahawalpur); both these cars have survived. A third RHD chassis was ordered by the Indian Maharaja of Orccha (Bhopal) and sent to Farina in Italy, in July 1931, for a boat tail body (engine between #703136 and #703152).

 

It was not until after the stock market crash of 1929 that Cadillac announced to the world the availability of the costliest Cadillac yet, the new V-16. The new vehicle was first displayed at New York's automobile show on January 4, 1930.

 

Statistics:

 

1930–1937:

 

Generation 1 (Series 452 and 90)

 

Overview:

Model years1930–1937

Body and chassis

PlatformSeries 90: D-body

RelatedCadillac Series 370/85

Cadillac Series 355

Cadillac Series 75

Powertrain

Engine452 cu in (7.4 L) Cadillac V16

Dimensions

Wheelbase1930–31: 148.0 in (3,759 mm)

1932–33: 143.0 in (3,632 mm) and 149.0 in (3,785 mm)

1934–37: 154.0 in (3,912 mm)

Length1930–31: 222.5 in (5,652 mm)

1932–33: 216.0 in (5,486 mm) and 222.0 in (5,639 mm)

1934–35: 240.0 in (6,096 mm)

1936–37: 238.0 in (6,045 mm)

Width1931: 73.6 in (1,869 mm)

1932–35: 77.0 in (1,956 mm)

1936–37: 74.4 in (1,890 mm)

Height1931: 72.5 in (1,842 mm)

1932–33: 71.5 in (1,816 mm)

1934–37: 69.5 in (1,765 mm)

Curb weight5,300–6,600 lb (2,400–3,000 kg)

 

The new car attracted rave reviews from the press and huge public attention. Cadillac started production of the new car immediately. January production averaged a couple of cars per day, but was then ramped up to twenty-two cars per day. By April, 1,000 units had been built, and by June, 2,000 cars. These could be ordered with a wide variety of bodywork. The Fleetwood catalog for the 1930 V-16 included 10 basic body styles; there was also an envelope containing some 30 additional designer's drawings. Research by the Cadillac-La Salle Club, Inc. puts at 70 the number of different job/style numbers built by Fisher and Fleetwood on the sixteen chassis.

 

Beginning in June 1930, five new V-16s participated in a promotional tour of major European cities including Paris, Antwerp, Brussels, Amsterdam, Utrecht, Copenhagen, Stockholm, Berlin, Cologne, Dresden, Frankfurt, Hamburg, Munich, Nuremberg, Vienna (where they won prizes), Berne, Geneva, Lausanne, Zürich, Madrid, San Sebastian, La Baule and Angers. On the return journey from Spain, the V16 caravan stopped also in the town of Cadillac, in south-western France, although that city bears no relationship to the marque, other than its name.

 

After the peak in V-16 orders in mid-1930, production fell precipitously. During October 1930, only 54 cars were built. The lowest figures for the 452/452A cars of 1930–31 were August 1931 (seven units) and November 1931 (six units). Minimum production continued throughout the rest of the decade with a mere 50 units being built both in 1935 and in 1937. 1940 was only marginally better with a total of 51 units. Not surprisingly, Cadillac later estimated that they lost money on every single V-16 they sold.

 

Production of the original V-16 continued under various model names through 1937. The body was redesigned in 1933 as the model 452C. Innovations included Fisher no draft individually controlled ventilation (I.C.V. or vent windows).

 

For 1934, the body was redesigned again and denoted as 452D, and as 452E in 1935. The V-16 now featured the Fisher Turret Top all-steel roof, though the cars were still built by Fleetwood. This same basic design would remain virtually unchanged through 1937. With a wheelbase of 154.0 inches (3,912 mm) and a curb weight of up to 6,600 pounds (3,000 kg) these are perhaps the largest standard production cars ever produced in the United States. Combined production for the 1934 and 1935 model years was 150. It was redesignated the Series 90 in 1936 as Cadillac reorganized their model names. Fifty-two units were sold that year, with nearly half ordered as limousines. Hydraulic brakes were added for 1937, the last year of production. Fifty vehicles were produced.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

1934 452D V16 Convertible-Sedan

 

The Cadillac 452D was designed by the legendary Harley Earl and was first debuted at the 1933 Chicago World Fair. It was powered by a V-16 engine placed in the front and powering the rear wheels. Large 15 inch mechanical drum brakes were placed on all four corners and the transmission was selective synchromesh transmission with three gears.

 

The V-16 Cadillac was the company's top-of-the-line car until production ceased in 1940. In total, there were just 4,076 examples built during the eleven years the model was offered. Most of the Sixteen's were built in the single year of 1930 before the Great Depression really took hold. For 1933, the boxy looks of the Twenties were giving way to the streamlined look of the Thirties featuring flowing, fully skirted fenders and graceful vee'd grilles with painted shells blending into the bodywork. The V16s featured a longer 149-inch wheelbase, unique grille, a larger 'Goddess' hood ornament and massive 'four-bar' bumpers. These cars were serially numbered with the owner's name displayed on a plate inside the car.

 

Twenty examples of this Convertible Sedan body style were produced from 1934 to 1937. The twin bi-plane style bumpers were only offered in 1934. This car rides on a 154-inche wheelbase, is 240-inches long (the longest of any American car) and weighed 6,800 pounds. Power is from the 452 cubic-inch engine produced 165 horsepower. Base price for this car in 1934 was $8,150.

 

This particular car was built for DuPont heiress, Edith duPont-Reigel, when she was just 21 years old. Her inheritance had placed her on Forbes list of the 400 richest Americans. The current owner acquired the car in 2007 from a family who owned it for 44 years. A restoration to its original color was completed in 2008.

 

[Text taken from 'Conceptcarz.com']

 

www.conceptcarz.com/view/photo/414550,10282,0,0/photo.aspx

 

This Lego miniland-scale 1934 Cadillac 452D V16 Custom Roadster has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 88th Build Challenge, - "Let's go Break Some records", - for vehicles that set the bar (high or low) for any number of vehicles statistics or records.

 

The 1933-37 Cadillac V16 (model codes 452D and 452E) set the record for the 'longest overall length' series production convertible (and coupe): 6,096mm (240 in) and 'longest wheelbase' series production convertible (and coupe): 3,912mm (154in). Also 'heaviest curb weight' series production convertible (and coupe): 2,721.5–2,857.5 kg (6,000–6,300 lb).

Although the rules of the road don't apply on private property, it's not a good idea to just do whatever you want.

 

A new, bigger, better, more convenient Wild Rides has just opened in Mystic Beach.

 

Wild Rides

Pelican Plaza Shopping Center

 

Olympus OM-D E-M5 Mark II

Olympus M.14-42mm F3.5-5.6 II R

For more info about the dioramas, check out the FAQ: 1stPix FAQ

1:400 - 1/400 Scale - Diecast Aircraft.

Airport Diorama 1:400 Scale.

Cautport - CAUT International Airport (SKCAU / CAU).